diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67871-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67871-0.txt | 10792 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 10792 deletions
diff --git a/old/67871-0.txt b/old/67871-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 53018f6..0000000 --- a/old/67871-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,10792 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, -April 1905, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Tom Watson's Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, April 1905 - -Author: Various - -Editor: Thomas E. Watson - -Release Date: April 18, 2022 [eBook #67871] - -Language: English - -Produced by: hekula03 and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images - made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL. -I, NO. 2, APRIL 1905 *** - -Transcriber’s Notes: - - Underscores “_” before and after a word or phrase indicate _italics_ - in the original text. - Equal signs “=” before and after a word or phrase indicate =bold= - in the original text. - Small capitals have been converted to SOLID capitals. - Antiquated spellings have been preserved. - Typographical errors have been silently corrected. - - - - - _Jefferson’s Bible_ - - A rare volume for the book-lover readers of TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE - - -102 YEARS AGO - -Thomas Jefferson, while “overwhelmed with other business,” cut such -passages from the Evangelists as he believed would best present the -ethical teachings of Jesus, and “arranged them on the pages of a blank -book in a certain order of time or subject.” This book he called “The -Philosophy of Jesus of Nazareth.” - -For many years the manuscript of this wonderful book has lain in the -archives of the State Department at Washington, and public clamor for its -publication at last became so great that Congress recently ordered it -issued as a public document—but in very limited number. - -Before the original was turned over to the State Department, an accurate -copy of it was made while in the possession of Col. Thomas Jefferson -Randolph, Mr. Jefferson’s oldest grandson. From this copy was printed the -edition now offered to our subscribers. - -TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE AND THOMAS JEFFERSON’S BIBLE - -For $1.35, sent direct to this office, we will enter a year’s -subscription to TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE and mail a copy of the Jefferson -Bible, postage prepaid. A dollar book and a dollar magazine—both for only -$1.35. Send today. Do it now. Address - - =TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE= - 121 West 42d Street, New York, N. Y. - - - - - TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE - THE MAGAZINE WITH A PURPOSE BACK OF IT - =April, 1905= - - - _Politics and Economics_ _Thomas E. Watson_ 129 - _In Russia—“Give Them Free Passes and They Will Become - as Servants”—Two Outlaws—Building on Sand, Again—Look - at England—Editorial Comments—How Private Ownership - Breaks Down._ - _The Patriot_ 142 - _The Atonement of Hustler Joe_ _Eleanor H. Porter_ 145 - _The Constitution_ _Frederick Upham Adams_ 181 - _In Absence_ _Eugene C. Dolson_ 185 - _The Gray Weed_ _Owen Oliver_ 187 - _With Caste Against Him_ _Hugh Pendexter_ 196 - _Corrupt Practices in Elections_ _Hon. Lucius F. C. Garvin_ 203 - _Ex-Governor of Rhode Island_ - _Pole Baker_ _Will N. Harben_ 208 - _How I Dined With President Grant_ _B. F. Riley_ 221 - _The New York Children’s Court_ _Hon. Joseph M. Deuel_ 225 - _What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks_ _W. S. Morgan_ 234 - _The Heritage of Maxwell Fair_ _Vincent Harper_ 236 - _The Say of Reform Editors_ 245 - _News Record_ 248 - - Application made for entry as Second-Class Matter at - New York (N. Y.) Post Office, March, 1905 - Copyright, 1905, in U. S. and Great Britain. - Published by TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE, - 121 West 42d Street, N. Y. - - TERMS: $1.00 A YEAR; 10 CENTS A NUMBER - - - - - TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE ADVERTISER - - _What the Country Thinks of_ - TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE - - -“A good fighter.”—_Buffalo Times._ - -“What Mr. Watson says is forcible.”—_Buffalo Express._ - -“Has a great deal of spicy reading.”—_Troy (N. Y.) Times._ - -“Read TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE.”—_Editorial, Boston American._ - -“The Hon. Tom is at the front, naturally and properly.”—_N. Y. Sun._ - -“Bears out all that Mr. Watson promised for it.”—_Philadelphia Press._ - -“Besides specials there is an abundance of good fiction.”—_N. Y. World._ - -“More than twice the money’s worth.”—_Stephen Fiske, in Spirit of the -Times._ - -“Some capital things in prose and verse.”—_New York Times Saturday -Review._ - -“Mr. Watson’s pen has lost none of its spice.”—_Binghamton (N. Y.) -Republican._ - -“It stands, and will ever stand, for the principle of truth and -justice.”—_Chicago American._ - -“Tom Watson, the broadest-minded statesman in the South.”—_Southern -Mercury, Dallas, Tex._ - -“He by no means writes as a defeated candidate. Optimism is the keynote -of his salutatory.”—_New York Herald._ - -“Although Mr. Watson attacks his opponents in a lively fashion, he shows -no bitterness.”—_The Fourth Estate._ - -“Watson’s thoughts are upon great things, and he will not be diverted by -inconsequential affairs.”—_Joliet (Ill.) News._ - -“TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE is the latest addition to the list of first-class -periodicals of the country.”—_Puget Sound American._ - -“Filled with the piquant, forceful, pungent sentences for which Tom -Watson is famous.”—_Nebraska Independent, Lincoln, Neb._ - -“Clean, entertaining and filled with a full sheath of articles, poems and -stories by well-known writers.”—_Boston Tribune._ - -“Mr. Watson is an intelligent, aggressive writer, with the courage needed -by every man who enters the lists as a reformer.”—_Topeka Herald._ - -“Mr. Thos. E. Watson is a brilliant writer on history, and an honest man, -sincerely interested in the welfare of mankind.”—_Kansas City Times._ - -“It shall ever stand for the rights of those who believe in Democracy; it -stands and will ever stand for the principles of truth and justice.”—_San -Francisco Examiner._ - -“The magazine will be useful as an educational force, and all reformers -welcome, or should welcome, every publication which is educational in its -purpose.”—_W. J. Bryan’s Commoner._ - -“Following Tom Lawson, Tom Watson will begin his magazine next month. -Now, if Teddy will use the big stick when the two Toms throw the -limelight, the great audience will be ‘de-lighted.’”—_American Standard, -Indianapolis, Ind._ - - - - - =_TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE_= - - VOL. I APRIL, 1905 No. 2 - - - - - _Politics and Economics_ - - BY THOMAS E. WATSON - - - _In Russia_ - -“A Tale of Two Cities,” written by the great novelist, Charles Dickens, -contains a vivid picture, which shows the relation existing between a -nobleman of the Old Order in France and one of the common people. - -In that day the streets were narrow. Sidewalks did not separate the -space used by those who went on foot from that used by those who went in -vehicles. From the houses on the one side to the houses on the other, -travel was free to all: those on the ground were ever in danger from -those who were in vehicles. - -Dickens describes the progress of the carriage of one of the French -aristocrats, driven at headlong speed along these narrow streets. It -whirled around the corners with a wild rattle and clatter, and with -an utter lack of consideration for pedestrians. Women and children -scattered, screaming, to get out of its way, and men clutched at one -another to escape the danger. - -At last, whirling round a corner, by a fountain, one of the wheels of -this furiously driven carriage strikes a little child and kills it. Amid -the loud cries of those who behold the sickening spectacle the horses -rear and plunge and the carriage comes to a standstill. The nobleman -looks out and calmly inquires what has gone wrong. He is told that a -child has been run over. - -A man is bending over the lifeless form, screaming with grief. - -“Why does he make that abominable noise?” asks the nobleman. - -“Pardon me, Monsieur le Marquis, it was his child,” explains one of the -crowd humbly. - -“Killed!” screams the father, lifting and extending his arms. “Dead!” he -cries. - -The Marquis runs his eye over all the rabble, as though they were so many -rats come out of their holes. He draws out his purse. - -“I do not see why it is that you people won’t take care of yourselves and -children? One or the other of you are always in the way. HOW DO I KNOW -THAT YOU HAVE NOT INJURED ONE OF MY HORSES?” - -With this he throws a gold coin on the ground beside the father of the -child. - -The crazed parent continues to scream: “Dead! Dead!” - -As the Marquis is driving away, the gold coin which he had thrown to the -ground is flung back into the carriage, and falls rattling at his feet. - -“Hold!” says the Marquis. “Hold the horses! Who threw that coin?” - -The crowd makes no answer. No blouse-clad man dare look him in the eye. - -“You dogs!” says the Marquis smoothly; “I would ride over any of you very -willingly and exterminate you from the earth. If I knew who it was that -threw that coin I would have the brigand crushed under the wheels.” - -So cowed were they, so long and hard had been their experience of what -such a man could do to them, that not a voice or a hand or an eye was -raised. - -Such was the condition of the French before the great Revolution of 1789; -and while the picture is drawn by a novelist, it is the picture of a -novelist who painted human life and human conditions as they were never -painted before. His pictures were photographs. - -In another book, not a novel but a history, (the title and the author of -which shall not be mentioned here), there is another description of human -relations under the _Ancien Régime_, and that description claims to be -literally true. I quote the author’s own words: - -“Was it not in this same year, 1788, that the Duke of Béthune’s carriage, -dashing through the narrow streets, as was the aristocratic custom, ran -over a little girl in the rue de la Ferronnerie and killed her? - -“Did not the mother see it all? Did not she rush wildly to the scene, -snatch up the poor crushed form, gaze distractedly into the eyes for -light _and see none_, lay her cheek to that of the child to feel the -warmth of life _and feel none_? - -“Still was the little heart, gone the breath, blanched the cheeks, frozen -the tiny hands. - -“What sound does the ear ever hear like that of the voice that was heard -of old in Ramah? - -“Shriek after shriek split the air, piercing every heart in the crowd -that gathered as the frantic mother, holding her dead child in her arms, -gave voice to her grief. - -“_And the Duke, what said he?_ ‘LET THE WOMAN COME TO MY HOUSE, AND SHE -SHALL BE PAID FOR HER LOSS.’ - -“He had not even left the carriage; _he had not spoken a word of sympathy -or regret_. - -“In his view of the case he had done some damage to this woman, and, -being a man of honor, he was ready to settle the bill. - -“That was all. ‘Drive on, coachman!’—and never a thought more did the -Duke waste on the mother or child. _They were not of his world, but of -another and a lower._” - -This was more than one hundred years ago. Ever since that time we have -supposed that the human race has been advancing onward and upward toward -a higher and a better civilization. - -The philosopher has reflected and advised. The statesman has studied and -planned. The reformer has made his battle-axe ring at the door of every -abuse. - -Learning has spoken from all our schools. Religion has preached from all -our temples; and yet in one of the nations of Europe, where the king and -the priest have had absolute control of the minds and the bodies of the -people for hundreds of years, the point of view of the aristocrat is -precisely the same that it was in France in the year 1788. And the man of -the common people submits humbly in 1905 just as he did in 1788. - -In Russia no man’s conscience is his own; it belongs to the Church. In -Russia no man’s action is free; he belongs to the State. The Czar rules -by “_Divine Right_.” He is the earthly representative of _the Most High -God_; the common people of the land are mere dirt under his feet, being -of a different world and a lower. - -A few Sundays ago his people, in the belief that his heart—the heart of -their “Little Father”—was accessible to pity and to the plea for justice, -were coming in peaceful procession, accompanied by their wives and -their children, to kneel at his feet, lift up their supplicating hands, -and, with their own tongues, reach his ear with the true story of their -grievances. - -Their Little Father refused to see them or hear them. - -Their Little Father threw a glittering line of steel between himself and -his “children.” The Little Father ordered, “_Fire!_” and his children -fell before the storm of lead. - -They were shot down like dogs; women and children were sabered or -crushed under the iron-shod feet of horses; they were scourged back to -their hovels, their cellars, their sweltering dens. - -And the hundreds of dead bodies which littered the streets were thrown -into the river like so much carrion. - -A few days afterward it was considered good politics by the Grand Dukes -who control this contemptible little Czar to grant a hearing to a -deputation representing these same laborers. - -The whole world had been aroused to anger and indignation at the manner -in which the Cossacks had massacred the people. - -Public sentiment had made itself felt even in the inner circles of the -heartless oligarchy which controls the Russian Empire. - -Therefore the Czar was told to receive the deputation, and he did so. The -deputation bowed down to the earth before the Czar, who said: “_Good day, -my children._ I have summoned you to hear my words, and to communicate -them to your companions. The recent unfortunate events were _the -inevitable results of your own lawless actions_. Those who induced you -to address this petition to me desire to see you revolt against me and -my government.” After a few more words of the same complacent character, -this representative of God on earth said to the delegation: - -“I am convinced of _the innocence of the workingmen_, and believe that -_they_ are well disposed toward me. I WILL PARDON THOSE TRANSGRESSORS. -RETURN AGAIN TO YOUR WORK. MAY GOD ASSIST YOU.” - -The history of the world has so many revolting passages that I cannot -say that this Russian episode surpasses others, but when the head of a -great Christian government tunes his tongue to the formula of Divine -Right which was current during the Dark Ages, and gives us a dash of -medievalism, to be reported by a special correspondent in the daily -newspapers, there is something so anomalous about the situation that it -makes a peculiar impression of its own. - -At least 2,000 of this emperor’s “children” had been butchered in cold -blood for the high crime of wishing to present a petition to him for -shorter hours of labor and a more liberal recognition of their status as -human beings. - -“May God assist you,” says the Czar—leaving it to the benighted minds -of these untutored workmen to find out how it is that God is going to -assist them, when the representative of God on earth shoots them down by -the thousand, tramples them beneath the hoofs of Cossack horses, slashes -them with Cossack sabers, pierces them with Cossack lances, lashes them -with Cossack scourges, and sends them bleeding and howling back to their -hopeless homes and miserable lives, for no offense other than the wish to -kneel at his feet and pray for better treatment. - - * * * * * - -“I FORGIVE YOU!” says the Czar. - -_Forgives them for what?_ - -For being denied the right to petition the throne, for being driven -back into serfdom, for being hacked and slashed and trampled and -bullet-riddled by the hireling savages of a barbarian government! - -“_As the Great Father above forgives, so I, your Little Father, -forgives._” - -Amen. Let the whimpering wretch who nurses a saber-slashed head recover -in peace. _He is pardoned for having been Cossacked._ - -Let the father who drags his lifeless daughter from under the hoofs of -the warhorse go weep over her in comfort—he and she are _forgiven for -having dared to hope for mercy from the Czar_. - -And the nameless dead who went forth that Sabbath morning, following the -heroic priest whose baton was the Cross of Christ—went forth in the glow -of lofty purpose and pathetic hope, and whose bodies are now feeding the -fishes of the Neva—let them also rest in peace—_their Little Father has -forgiven them_. - -“How do I know that you have not injured my horses?” asked Dickens’s -Marquis, while the frantic peasant was lamenting his crushed child. - -“Let the woman come to my house; she shall be paid. Drive on, coachman,” -said the Duke of Béthune. - -“Served you right!” says the Czar. - -“Served you right!” say the Grand Dukes, speaking through the individual -called Vladimir. - -“You should not have quit work. You should not have asked a hearing. You -got crushed by my troops. I forgive you for it. Go back to your work. Be -content with your lot. May God assist you.” - -Thus the voice of class-rule speaks in Russia today as it spoke in France -on the eve of the Revolution, and as it always has spoken in every part -of the world _since man learned the trick of enslaving his brother_. - - * * * * * - -As everybody knows, the real governors of the vast empire of Russia are -the Grand Dukes. The Czar is a mere puppet in their hands. When he is -obedient they control him. When he is disobedient they murder him. Thus -they killed Paul, the father of Alexander the First, because he favored -an alliance with Napoleon Bonaparte, while the Grand Dukes favored an -alliance with Great Britain. They would “remove” the present emperor if -he were to pit his will against theirs. - -The spokesman of the present cabal of Grand Dukes is Vladimir, as perfect -a type of the cruel, obstinate, narrow-minded aristocrat as Europe ever -saw in its worst days. - -Speaking to Michael Davitt, the Irish member of the British Parliament, -this Grand Duke declared that the reason why representation could not -be given to the common people of Russia was that _they were not fit to -exercise it_. - -He regarded and intended this to be an indictment against the common -people. On the contrary, it is a tremendous indictment against the -government. - -The Russian people, as distinguished from the Russian aristocracy, have -been completely under the control of the laws and the administration -which the ruling class saw fit to establish. The altar and the throne -have supported each other. Church and State have been firm and fast -allies. Ever since the days of Peter the Great the minds and the -consciences of the common people of Russia have been absolutely dominated -by the ruling class. - -The shepherds have had full control of the flock. The guardians have had -no interference with the education of their wards. - -If after so many hundreds of years the mass of the Russian people are so -steeped in ignorance and superstition that they are unfit to exercise the -common rights of manhood, _that fact_, if it be fact, _damns the Russian -aristocracy with the deep guilt of having debased the nation committed to -its care and guidance_. - - * * * * * - -No substantial reform has ever been conceded within a state governed by -king or aristocracy until the blood of sacrifice has first been shed. - -Spain would grant no concessions to those who claimed freedom of -conscience in the Netherlands, until years of warfare had drenched the -soil of Holland with the blood of heroes, who fought and died for those -principles which we carelessly and unappreciatively enjoy today. - -France would loosen none of the chains which galled the peasant, until -that peasant rose in his desperation and paid with his life for the -liberty his descendants inherit. The king was deaf to all prayers. - -The aristocracy drove from power with insults and persecution every -enlightened minister who proposed to better the condition of the common -people by conceding moderate reforms. It was only when the desperation of -despair roused the people to a furious attack upon time-honored abuses -and vested wrongs of every conceivable kind, that “_privilege_” would -harken to reason, and Right could find a place on the statute-book. - -In England the story has been the same. In the long procession of the -ages in which the common people have wrung, one by one, from the grip -of aristocracy those liberties upon which we now pride ourselves, the -price of blood has been always demanded, and invariably paid. Never has -king or aristocrat conceded a single demand of the reformers until those -reformers had either won it in battle or had made such a demonstration as -_struck fear into the hearts of the ruling class_. - -In Russia precisely the same state of affairs exists, and if ever liberal -institutions are to take the place of grand ducal tyranny and class-rule -in that empire the soil will once more drink the blood of sacrifice. It -was so in the beginning, is now, and ever will be, perhaps, for human -nature is the same “yesterday, today and forever.” - -The man who believes that the autocratic class in Russia will give up its -advantages without a fight is a superficial student of history, just as -the man who believes that the dominating trusts and corporations in these -United States can be made, by moral suasion, to turn loose, is an idle -dreamer who knows nothing of the greed of class-rule. No matter under -what name it exploits the people, or under what form it exerts its power, -or under what particular system of legislation it usurps control and -veils its rascalities, to make it _turn loose_ you must beat it in battle -OR MAKE IT AFRAID. - - - “_Give Them Free Passes and They Will Become as Servants_” - -The manner in which the railway pass can make honest men steal was never -illustrated more clearly than when the Southern Railroad of J. P. Morgan, -a few days ago, filched $142,000 from the taxpayers of this country. - -It was a shameless, impudent, vulgarly common steal—nothing else. The -Congressmen who stole this money for the Wall Street King, J. P. Morgan, -were led by the well-known statesman of Alabama, John H. Bedstead. - -Many and many a year ago a stupid Post-Office Department adopted the -policy of paying subsidies to certain railroads for the carriage of mails -which they had already contracted to carry. - -It is doubtful whether a single dollar of this money was well spent. To -secure the ridiculously high prices which the government pays for the -carriage of the mail, the railroads could always have been induced to -contract for as speedy a delivery as was possible. - -Subsidies could not make them do more. Even a stupid P. O. Department -woke up to this fact, at last, and quit paying the subsidies. - -Mails were carried just as fast after that as before. - -The rate of payment is so high—the plum so very luscious—that the -corporation could not refuse the contracts, _especially when they could -borrow a rascally congressman’s frank, stuff the bags with bogus mail, -and thus secure a false average of weight upon which they were paid for -the whole year_. - -(Congressman Livingston of Georgia can tell you how this is done.) - -But the Southern Railroad clung to the subsidy. - -_It needed the money_, as Meredith of Virginia once plaintively stated in -the House. - -The P. O. Department no longer asked it or advised it—but certain -congressmen from the South who are ravenously fond of free passes stood -by the hungry corporation, and at every session of Congress this subsidy -is voted. - -The false pretense, used as an excuse, is that it secures _fast mail for -the South_. - -There is no truth in the statement. Under an ordinary contract for mail -carriage, the government can secure precisely the same service as the -railroad gives in return for the subsidy. In other words, the $142,000 -is _a gift to the Wall Street Monarch, J. P. Morgan_. - -Hon. James H. Blount of Georgia was for many years Chairman of the -Committee on Post-Offices and Post Roads. - -He understood every detail of that service. He bitterly opposed this -subsidy. I myself heard him denounce it in the most wrathful manner; -and he declared on the floor of the House that the people got nothing -whatever for it. - -It was a donation—nothing more. - -Blount’s place in Congress is now partially filled by a different kind of -man—and the indignant protest of the South against the contemplated steal -was not voiced by him or by any other member from Georgia. - -That honor was won by Tennessee. - -When Hon. John A. Moon and John Wesley Gaines denounced this subsidy as -it deserved, they earned the applause and the grateful remembrance of -every honest man in the South. - -The Hon. R. B. Macon of Arkansas also deserves the highest credit for his -opposition to the theft. - -Of course, “Slippery Jim” Richardson of Tennessee rushed to the relief of -the corporation, _as “Slippery Jim” always does_, and the robbers, led by -the Bedstead statesman of Alabama, prevailed. - -The Congressman from Georgia, or Alabama or any other Southern state who -helps Samuel Spencer and J. P. Morgan steal the taxes of the people upon -the plea that it is done for the benefit of the South, merits the scorn -and contempt of every decent Southern man. - -But those who excuse their votes upon that pretense are hypocrites, or -dupes. - -They know, or should know, that the subsidy gives no benefit to the South -which she would not be entitled to under an ordinary mail contract. - -The Congressmen who stole this money from the treasury for Morgan’s -Railroad were seduced _by the indirect bribery of railway favors_—JUST -THAT, and NOTHING ELSE. - - - _Two Outlaws_ - -Once upon a time there was a great lawyer, orator, financier and -statesman who was honest. He bore himself among men with the port of a -king, and even strangers, when they passed him on the streets, would stop -and look back at that majestic figure with involuntary admiration. To -see him was to get a new idea of the natural impressiveness of a great -man. To hear him talk was to learn more than you had ever dreamed of the -infinite variety of creative intellect. - -I knew him well. And I looked up to him as I have since looked up to the -higher summits of the Rocky Mountains—with wondering awe for height which -I might never hope to reach. - -Royal as this man was in all his ways, his heart was warm and true. Pure -as the woman he called wife in his loyalty to the marriage tie, his -morality recognized the double-life nowhere, and he scorned all that was -mean and false and cruel and oppressive. - -Always and everywhere he was for the under-dog. - -A more stalwart soldier of Right never stood up in defense of the weak. - -In a murder case he was able to command a fee of ten thousand dollars; -but he was proudest of that triumph he won in the court-house when he -volunteered to defend a penniless negro, and saved the life of the -accused by tearing open his shirt and showing the scars which the black -man had received on a battlefield in Virginia while defending the life of -his young master. - -Having incurred the displeasure of the Federal authorities prior to -the Civil War and by certain conduct of his during that war, the best -Government the world ever saw told him to “git up and git”—and he did it. -In his native land he was outlawed. - -He went to Europe for his health. - -While waiting for the wrath of Thaddeus Stevens to cool, he studied -conditions abroad—particularly the railroad systems and the public -schools. - -Upon his return home he created a demand for a new Constitution for his -State, and in the convention which framed it he was the undisputed leader. - -The legislative appropriations for the convention were spent before -the Constitution was finished, and the patriots were about to disband. -Average patriotism moves on its belly, as an army does. - -The Georgia outlaw of whom I have been writing borrowed $25,000 from his -Cotton Factors, and financed the convention until the Constitution was -finished. - -On two occasions only was this Outlaw ever seen to weep in public—once -when the Constitutional Convention of Georgia thanked him for his -princely generosity, and once when he stood at the coffin of Alexander H. -Stephens to deliver the memorial address. - -In the new Constitution of Georgia the Outlaw believed he had embodied -three grand provisions: - -(1) He had made the looting of the treasury a difficult job. - -(2) He had established a system of public schools to educate at public -expense the children of the poor as well as the rich. - -(3) He had put a curb on corporation tyranny; made it illegal for -competitive lines of railways to combine, and had created a commission to -regulate and control the transportation companies. - -This was the Georgia Outlaw’s proudest work. He exulted over it; he -regarded it as his monument: he relied on it to benefit his people for -generations to come. - -In this belief he lived out the remnant of his days, and in this belief -he died. - -Where are now the competing railroads in Georgia? - -We have none. Mergers, leases, allied interests have swallowed them all. -Monopoly rules from border to border. Constitutional provisions are dead -letters. - -The corporations who nullify our law and plunder our people keep paid -corruptionists busy all the year round to defeat investigation and -reform. - -When the legislature meets, these professional corruptionists all flock -to the Capitol. They remain throughout the session. - -If any member seeks to vindicate the outraged Constitution, these -lobbyists employ every weapon known to the armory of corruptionists to -kill the measure. - -The campaign fund with which the present Governor beat his competitor was -furnished by the railroads. - -The notorious Hamp McWorter, State lobbyist for the Southern Railroad, -was tendered a place on the Supreme Bench by this Governor, who owed his -election to railroad money. - -The Railroad Commission has been reduced to a state bordering on -imbecility. If they pass orders which the corporations dislike the orders -are ignored. They no more control the railroads than the saddle on a -horse controls the horse. - -Three excellent gentlemen draw comfortable salaries for acting as -commissioners; the railroad lawyers have something to play with; the -corporations are sometimes annoyed by having to evade direct answers to -troublesome questions, and by having to get a Federal Judge to discipline -the Commission; but that is about all. - -_J. P. Morgan is the absolute king of the railroads of Georgia._ - -He makes the Governor, controls the Legislature, overrides the Commission -and tramples the Constitution of the State under his feet. - -The Georgia Outlaw made the Constitution for the good of the people; the -Wall Street Outlaw violates it for the good of Wall Street plutocrats. - -In making the Constitution, the Georgia Outlaw had the help of the best -people of the State, and his work was sanctioned by a popular vote after -it was finished. - -In violating the Constitution, J. P. Morgan has the aid of the worst men -in Georgia, and they dare not submit their work to a free vote of the -people. - -The party machinery of the Democratic party is prostituted to the vile -uses of the corporation lobbyists, and the negro vote is held in reserve -to be used as a club to beat down any organized opposition. - -The Georgia Outlaw who made our Constitution was a Democrat; the Wall -Street Outlaw who violates it is a Republican. - -Georgia is a Democratic state. The Democratic party is in full control of -every branch of the Government. - -Thus we have an amazing spectacle. A Republican Wall Street outlaw uses -the machinery of the Democratic party in Georgia to trample upon the -Constitution and plunder the people. - -What is the secret of this astonishing situation? - -Bribery—direct and indirect BRIBERY. - -Daily and weekly newspapers subsidized; rebates given to certain -shippers; favors granted where they will do the most good; campaign -funds supplied to needy candidates; free passes dealt out by the bushel; -princely salaries paid to plausible lobbyists. - -Bribery, _bribery_, BRIBERY! - -In no other way can you account for such a shocking state of affairs. - -When Democrats hold down a Democratic State while a Wall Street -Republican robs it, there is just one explanation—only one—BRIBERY. - - - _Building on Sand, Again_ - -With a strenuous rush and clang and clatter, President Roosevelt has set -out to solve the Railroad Problem. - -All honor to him for the motive. To his everlasting credit be it -remembered that he recognized the abuses of the present system and -shouldered the task of reform. - -But Mr. Roosevelt’s remedy will never reach the seat of the disease. - -In a case of blood poison, shin-plasters for surface abrasions never yet -saved the patient; and Mr. Roosevelt’s plans for another tribunal _to -control the railroads_ are mere shin-plasters. - -The trouble is that _the corporations will control the new tribunals_, -just as they have controlled the old ones. - -The tremendous pressure which combined capital can bring to bear upon any -tribunal which Congress creates will be irresistible in the future, as -it has been in the past. Poor human nature is simply unable to withstand -temptations which assume so many seductive forms, and intimidations which -assail natural weakness in such a variety of ways. So vast is the power -of the corporations to reward or punish, enrich or impoverish, that -individuals sink into nothingness by comparison. No man is beyond their -reach. If they cannot act upon the official himself, they can strike him -through his family, or relatives, or friends, or business connections. - -Somewhere, within the little world in which he lives, they will find -someone who will yield to their temptations or surrender to their power -to hurt. - -Railroads have been known to do great things for the son of a Judge who -was about to try an important case. - -Governors, Senators, Judges, Railroad Commissioners sometimes have -relatives who are more or less willing to get hold of a good thing. - -The wives of the same sometimes have approachable kinsmen who, for a -consideration, are willing to speak superciliously of the “demagogues” -who assail corporations. - -Then, again, the newspapers—those busy bees!—can be so trained by -corporation cunning that they will give us their sting instead of their -honey. - -If Sir Statesman votes with a serene disregard for Sir Demagogue, giving -the railroads what they want, Editorial prowess will take care of him. -His praises will resound, until his sublime head bumps against the stars. -But should he be his own master, obeying no orders save those of his -conscience, the corporation organs can so belittle him, slander him, and -manufacture lies about him, that he almost grows ashamed of having been -honest. - -In short, the corporation can make “a good time” for those who serve it, -and “a bad time” for those who defy it. - -_Do not all men know this?_ - -The more necessary any official is to combined capital, the more they -will do for him, or against him. - -Create any tribunal which becomes an absolute necessity to the -corporations—a matter of life and death to them—and they will either -tempt it with bribes which no virtue can resist, or assail it with -intimidations which no courage can defy. - -Mr. President, have you studied the history of “The Granger Cases” of -thirty years ago? If not, study it. Then you will know better how the -corporations control human tribunals and get rid of laws which are -obstacles. - -Have you studied the recent decisions of the Federal Judges on the -question of fixing “reasonable rates”? If not, study them. - -You will then know better what a monkey a railroad lawyer can make of a -Federal Judge. - -To create another tribunal for the purpose of controlling the railroads, -is simply the building of another house upon sand. - -The only solution of the Railroad Problem is national ownership, _which -takes away the motive to do wrong_. - -In no other way can you cure the disease. - -Instead of establishing another Court, or Commission, for the -corporations to play with, assert the principle of Eminent Domain, assess -the railroads at a fair valuation, pay for them partly in treasury -notes and partly in twenty-year two per cent. bonds, place the general -management of the property under the Interior Department—and _then_ the -railroads will no more think of free passes, rebates and discriminations -than the Post-Office service does of free stamps, or privileged patrons -who must be enriched at the expense of the other patrons. - - - _Look at England_ - -_Collier’s Weekly_ thinks that the United States should pay higher -salaries. Ambassadors do not get enough. Neither do cabinet officers. The -President also is underpaid. How lamentable! - -“Look at England,” says _Collier’s_, in effect. - -England pays $100,000 to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, $35,000 to the -Speaker of the House of Commons, and so forth and so on. - -Well, let us accept the invitation, and _look at England_. - -_Who pays the taxes in England?_ We know who pays them here. With us the -poor man pays the tax. - -When he covers his nakedness, when he satisfies his hunger, when -he builds his house, when he buys tools to work with, he pays an -outrageously oppressive Tariff tax. - -Rockefeller pays no more Federal tax than is paid by many a one-horse -negro farmer in the South. - -Morgan pays less Federal tax than many a Western corn-grower who fed his -stove on ear corn in 1891, because it was cheaper than coal. - -Blessed are our millionaires! Those of them who are neglected by Congress -are tenderly cared for by the Federal judiciary. - -Blessed are the rich!—they run the government, and the common man pays -the bill. - -LOOK AT ENGLAND! - -All right, we now look. This is what we see: - -_She compels her railway corporations to pay an Income Tax_ upon the -assessed valuation of $190,000,000. - -_She compels the Coal Barons and the marble quarry owners to pay Income -Tax_ upon an assessed valuation of $95,000,000. - -_She compels the landlords, bankers and merchant princes to pay Income -Tax_ upon an assessed valuation of $900,000,000. - -In this manner _she forces her wealthy classes_ to pay on property and -income nearly _two hundred million dollars annually_ toward the support -of the government! - -_Her tariff duties are levied exclusively upon articles which are NOT -necessaries of life._ - -Not a dollar of Tariff need the poor man pay to live in perfect comfort. - -This tariff upon the non-necessaries amounts to $170,000,000. - -From intoxicating liquors the revenue is $150,000,000. - -Thus it will be seen, by a look at England, that _the poor man can feed -himself, clothe himself, build a house to live in, and supply it with -necessary furniture without having to pay one dollar of national tax_. - -In this land of the free _he must pay the Tariff tax, or go naked, eat -grass, and live in a hole in the ground_. - -But let us “look at England” again. - -We see her operating her Post-Office, carrying parcels as well as -letters. She does not allow express companies to amass fortunes by -robbing the people in the carrying of light freight. - -Thus she makes $70,000,000 instead of letting the corporations make five -times that amount. - -She owns and operates the telegraph lines, and makes $18,000,000 per year -instead of letting the corporations make it. - -What, therefore, is the net result of the “Look at England”? - -We discover that _the government supports itself upon the possessions of -the people rather than upon their necessities_. - -Give us the same system of taxation—compel _those who possess the wealth -to pay the_ expenses of government—and I, for one, will say, “_Make the -salaries what you will so long as you, who make them, have to pay them_.” - - - _Editorial Comments_ - -NOTORIOUSLY, you cannot convict a cow-thief when eleven of the jury got -part of the beef. Judge Swayne owes his escape to similar conditions. He -was acquitted by the United States Senate not because he was innocent, -but because he was regular. He had not done anything which the -Senatorial Jury does not constantly do. - - * * * * * - -A railroad fell into the Federal Court of which Swayne happened to be -the presiding judge. Swayne possesses and controls this railroad through -the medium of a receiver. In law and in morals Swayne is the trustee -of the property, administering it for the benefit of the owners—the -stockholders. Had he put his fingers into the cash-drawer at the ticket -office and stolen five dollars, his crime would have been clear, -indefensible. Proof of such an act would have compelled a unanimous -verdict of guilty—even in the United States Senate—for Senators do not do -it that way. - - * * * * * - -But Swayne knows how the game is played, and he played according to rule. - -That is to say, he made use of the trust funds which were in his -possession and control, to fit himself up a palace car and stock it -with the best eatables and drinkables. He then took on, as a retinue -of servants, the employees who were paid to work for the stockholders, -and appropriated car, provisions, employees and all to his own private -purposes. - - * * * * * - -With this luxurious car, upon which he had spent the trust funds -committed to his care, he took himself and family on long pleasure trips -to his native place in Delaware. In this rolling palace he and his family -enjoyed a tour of the West. - -The sum total of the trust funds which he thus converted to his own use -could not have been less than thousands of dollars, for the car and its -equipment would have been worth hundreds of dollars per day had it been -used by its owners, the stockholders. - - * * * * * - -These facts were not denied. - -In law and morals, Judge Swayne misappropriated trust funds. - -He did not go to the cash-drawer at the ticket office and steal -five dollars, but he took charge of the car, the supplies and the -employees whose services would have put thousands of dollars into the -cash-drawers, and thus converted to his own private use the property -which was in his Court for management and final disposition. - -Here was a plain case of dishonest use of power and opportunity. - -Here was a plain case of robbery—the Federal Judge taking that which -belonged to the stockholders and which should have earned them thousands -of dollars. - -In morals and sound law, the crime is the same as it would have been had -he embezzled the same sum in dollars and cents. - - * * * * * - -The Washington _Post_ argues that the President should have a salary of -$100,000. - -All right. Let us levy a tax or two on the rich, and raise the salaries -which the organs of the rich say are too small. - - * * * * * - -If the President is discontented with his pay, why doesn’t he throw up -his job? - -I know several fellows who will take it at the present price. - -There is W. J. B., for instance. - -I haven’t the faintest doubt that he would be willing to quit editing -_The Commoner_ and assume Presidential burdens at $50,000 per year. It -would be easier work, don’t you know, than making twenty-two speeches a -day for a candidate like Parker, a platform like that of St. Louis 1904, -and a National Chairman like Tom Taggart—the gambling-hell man of Indiana. - - * * * * * - -Governor Folk, of Missouri, was elected to stop boodling, banish bribery -and otherwise purify the political atmosphere. - -A bill was promptly introduced into the Legislature to make it possible -to convict and punish bribery. - -The Senate promptly killed the bill. - -Folk is still Governor, however. - - * * * * * - -Populists throughout the country regard with demure interest the modest -strides which Kansas is taking in State-Socialism. - -That Republican State is to own and operate oil refineries to the end -that Rockefeller’s Trust may not swallow the earth. - - * * * * * - -Besides the Kansas State refinery, the Republican legislature favors -other things which are _almost_ new under the sun. - -No trust, corporation or private partnership shall be allowed to sell -cheaper in one place than in another in Kansas—freight being deducted. - -All over that State the price must be the same. - -Maximum freight rates have been established, oil pipe lines have been -made common carriers, and the pumping of Kansas gas out of Kansas -forbidden. - -Is it possible that we Populists are to find ourselves reduced to a state -of mere “eminent respectability” by such thoroughgoing revolutionists as -the Republicans of Kansas? - - * * * * * - -The Washington _Post_ says: - -“After Kansas gets her oil refinery in operation she may find that Mr. -Rockefeller will not allow his railroads to carry its product.” - -When Rockefeller refuses to haul Kansas oil because Kansas operates a -refinery he will probably discover that Kansas can do a thing or two -against his railroads. - - * * * * * - -When Theodore Roosevelt was a very, very young man, he wrote a “Life of -Gouverneur Morris” in which the youthful author sweepingly classified Tom -Paine as “a filthy little atheist.” - -Now that Teddy has grown great upon the meat which Cæsar fed on, the -University of Pennsylvania has conferred an Honorary Degree upon him. - -This is the same institution which conferred an Honorary Degree upon Tom -Paine. - -So there you are. - -To the extent that the University of Pennsylvania can equalize the -eminence of Teddy and Tom, equality has been established. - -So far as the University of Pennsylvania can link the two names together, -they are linked. - -Whether he likes it or not, Teddy must promenade down the corridors of -time and fame arm in arm with the “filthy little atheist.” - -Here is a case where that one of the Grecian philosophers who laughed at -everything would weep: and where that one who wept at everything would -laugh. - - * * * * * - -Tom Paine being dead cannot resent the honors paid Roosevelt by any act -of renunciation aimed at the University of Pennsylvania; but Teddy lives -and can defend his virtue from contaminating contact. - -Will he tamely submit to wear the Academic honor tainted by the touch -of Tom Paine, or will he spurn it with that disdain which condensed the -career of a much-enduring, much-achieving patriot and democrat in the -cruelly scornful words, “a dirty little atheist”? - - * * * * * - -Whenever, in the hour of gloom and doubt, we call upon the presidents of -our world-famous colleges for guidance we get it. Which is one of the -reasons why we are still in the dark. - -A couple of years since, the chief sage of one of these world-famous -institutions told us that Social Ostracism was the medicine for the Trust -evil which would prove a cure-all. - -The chief sage neglected to inform us how and when we should or could -dose the wicked corporations with this medicine: hence we have not as yet -socially ostracized J. P. Morgan, Ogden Armour or John D. Rockefeller. - - * * * * * - -Woodrow Wilson, chief sage of Princeton University, is the latest of the -academic guides who offers to pilot us out of the gloom. - -“Trusts,” remarks Woodrow (who, just between you and me, is something of -a prig), “Trusts can never be abolished.” - -“_We must moralize them._” - -“The thing that keeps water in stocks is secrecy.” - -“_Publicity is the remedy._” - -When we hear the chief sage of Princeton droning and driveling this sort -of nonsense we wonder whether his mind is fixed upon the actual men, -methods and standards of today, or whether he gropes in some Arcadia of -the past. - -“_Moralize the Trusts?_” - -How will you do it, impractical prig? - -Mr. Rockefeller is moral, isn’t he? Goes to church every Sunday, endows -Baptist colleges, sends young John to teach Sabbath school and attend -English revivals, prates of morality and the Bible to equal any Pecksniff -that ever stole the livery of the Lord to shear the sheep in. - -Yet where was there ever a more ruthless criminal on the face of the -earth than Rockefeller’s Oil Trust? - -“The thing that keeps water in stocks is secrecy.” - -No, it isn’t, impractical prig. - -It’s water that keeps the water in the stocks. - -Secrecy has nothing to do with it. - -_The public always knows when the watering is done!_ - -It was so with the Steel Combine; it has been so with every railroad -reorganization which Morgan has managed; it was so with Amalgamated -Copper. - - * * * * * - -“_Publicity is the remedy!_” says Woodrow, the Sage. - -How can that be? - -Does the knowledge that we are being robbed stop the robbery? - -There is no secrecy about the Beef Trust. Publicity there has run riot. - -We know all about the Refrigerator car, the rebate, the discriminations, -the Big Stick methods, the colossal, un-Godly profits. - -We know how the cattle owner is robbed when the Trust buys, and how the -consumer of dressed meat is robbed when he buys. - -What good does the Publicity do us? - -None at all. - -It makes us rage and rant, but the Trust gets our money just the same. - -Have not Lawson and Russell and Ida Tarbell and Lincoln Steffens and -a dozen others put the flashlight upon all these monstrous piratical -combinations until the very children are familiar with the details? - -_Publicity?_ - -Why, if there is anything that we have got a lavish supply of, just now, -_it is Publicity_. - -What we haven’t got is RELIEF. - -If _Publicity_ were a cure for the disease, we’d have been well long ago. - -As it is, the evil grows worse, day by day, in spite of all the -_Publicity_. - -Go back to thy gerund-grinding, Woodrow—thou insufferable, impractical -prig. Among the dead Greeks and the extinct Romans thy labors may, haply, -be useful; but when thou comest among the practical men of today seeking -to master actual conditions and to take part in the great battle of -thought, motive and purpose which rages around us, thou art but “a babby, -and a gal babby at that.” - - * * * * * - -Mr. Bryan says, in his _Commoner_, that “the movement begun in 1896 -would have succeeded in 1900 had it not been for the Spanish War and the -increase of the gold supply.” - -What a superficial view! - -First of all, the “movement” did not begin in 1896. - -It began when the West and South were brought together by the Farmers’ -Alliance in 1890. It was in full swing when it gave General Weaver -1,200,000 votes in 1892. It was running like a millrace when it polled -1,800,000 in the local elections of 1894. It would have scored a triumph -in 1896 had the Democratic leaders acted honestly with the Populists. - -After 1896 the “movement” lost strength every day. - -In 1900 it was doomed to defeat before the campaign opened. - - * * * * * - -Yes; the reform “movement” was in full swing in 1890, and one of the good -things it did was to float into Congress a promising young lawyer named -Bryan. - -To the Populist movement W. J. B. owes his rise, for there were then no -Democrats to speak of in Nebraska. - -Populist votes carried his home State for him in 1896, when he ran for -President against McKinley. - -In 1900 Nebraska went Republican, although the same Bryan was running -against the same McKinley. - - * * * * * - -They are hunting, in Paris, for the bones of John Paul Jones, the first -and greatest sea captain who ever flew the Stars and Stripes from the -masthead of a battleship, and “held the ocean lists against the world in -mail.” - -Congress gives $35,000 to find the bones, and of course they will be -found—not those of the original Jones, perhaps, but a good enough lot of -bones for that amount of money. - - * * * * * - -Had Gouverneur Morris, the American Minister to France, done his duty at -the time of Paul Jones’s death, by giving him a respectable funeral and -a modest tombstone, the people of this country would not now be taxed -$35,000 to find the hero’s grave. - - * * * * * - -When John Paul Jones—old, broken and poor—lay dying in Paris, our -high-toned Minister to France, Gouverneur Morris, sat feasting with -aristocratic company, and that high-toned Minister failed to mark the -grave of a man who with Nelson’s chances might have done even more than -Nelson on the sea. - -His grave was made in an obscure churchyard, his resting-place neglected -and forgotten, covered with accumulated deposits, and built over with -houses. - -Those who seek the bones are sinking holes seventeen feet deep, in the -search. - -Of course, they will find the body of Commodore Jones. That is what they -are hunting for. Therefore, they will find it. - -But whether the dust they bring back to America will be that of _our_ -Paul Jones no mortal will ever know. - - * * * * * - -In his Diary, Gouverneur Morris relates: - -“A message from Paul Jones that he is dying. - -“I go thither and make his will.... Send for a Notary, _and leave him -struggling with his enemy_.” - -The American Minister to France left Paul Jones struggling with death! - -Left him alone with a French Notary, and went away. - -To do what? - -To “dine with Lord Gower and Lady Sutherland”! - -The American Minister knew that Paul Jones was dying, for he says so. - -After the dinner with the English Lord and Lady, does the American -Minister hasten back to the bedside of the fellow-countryman whom he had -left “struggling with his enemy”? - -By no means. - -He goes to the Louvre to look at the paintings; and then takes -Talleyrand’s mistress with him to Jones’s lodging. - -“But he is dead—_not yet cold_.” - -And this is all that Gouverneur Morris’s Diary records of Paul Jones’s -death, until the indignation aroused in America by his shocking lack of -attention to the dying hero had thrown him upon the defensive. - - * * * * * - -Who paid the burial expenses of Paul Jones? - -A Frenchman claims that he did it. - -Morris, in his Diary, certainly seeks to make the impression that he paid -them out of Jones’s estate. - -The hero left sufficient property for the purpose, as can easily be -shown. Further than that we are left in doubt. - -But Morris was requested to authorize a public funeral, in which fitting -honors should be paid to the dead. Morris refused. He states that he -(Morris) desired “a private and economical funeral.” - -He got it. The funeral was so economical and so private that neither the -tongue of repute, identifying the grave from generation to generation, -nor the more unerring evidence of shaft or vault guides the footsteps of -those who come so late, so late! to repair the neglect of a hundred years. - - - _How Private Ownership Breaks Down_ - -In the great city of New York there is a Subway, an underground street, -which was opened at the expense of the taxpayers. Every dollar of the -enormous expenditure came out of the pockets of the citizens of New York. -After this Subway had been completed and paid for by the people, it was -turned over to a private corporation to be used for private profit. It -is unnecessary to say that such a stupendous piece of folly could never -have been committed by wise men or honest men. On the face of it, the -transaction reeks with rascality. - -Let us, however, contemplate actual results. The men to whom the property -was given operate the Subway to make all the money that is possible -out of the franchise. In doing so they have come into collision with -their employees. The disagreement results in a strike. The experienced -operators of the cars leave them. Inexperienced men take hold. The -necessary consequence is danger to life and limb, which only the careless -or reckless would incur. - -The thousands of people in New York, to whom the Subway is a daily -necessity, are incommoded and injured. The entire city suffers because of -the dispute between the corporation and its employees. - -I will not enter into the question as to who is to blame for the strike. -It is sufficient to say that under private ownership of this public -thoroughfare the strike does occur and all of its evil consequences -naturally follow. No matter whether Belmont is right or wrong; no matter -whether his employees are right or wrong, the effect upon the public is -precisely the same. The public gets hurt. The public suffers and the -public is helpless. Such a situation is surely sufficient to arouse -thought and investigation. - -Ever since we have allowed private corporations to take charge of public -utilities we have had the strike, the riot, the loss of money, the loss -of life. As long as private ownership continues to exploit these things -which belong to the public, we will continue to have the strike, the -riot, loss of money and the loss of life. - -I say nothing about the amount of which the traveling public is robbed -by these corporations which own the public utilities. I confine myself -simply and solely to this thought, namely, that under private ownership -the situation, which now confronts the traveling public of New York City, -is liable to happen at any time and at any place throughout the Union -where public franchises are used for selfish and private gain. - -That is the fruit of the tree. It always has been; it always will be. -That kind of tree will _never_ bear any other sort of fruit. - -Then why not cut it down? - -Public ownership removes the _motive_ for misuse of public utilities, and -when the motive goes the evil will go. As long as selfishness and greed -get _the chance_ to gratify themselves at the public expense, just so -long will they do it. - -In every conflict between Capital and Labor the public loses—no matter -whether Capital wins or Labor wins. - -Public ownership would do for the railroads what it does for the -Post-Office, the Police Department or the Fire Department. Who ever heard -of a strike among the Post-Office employees? Or in the police force? Or -among the firemen? - -In Germany the railroads are owned and operated by the Government, and -nobody ever heard of traffic being blocked by a strike. In Austria the -story is the same. In Australia it is the same. In New Zealand it is the -same. Nowhere on earth, so far as I know, has there ever been a strike -when the principle of government ownership was in operation. Take those -cities of England where the street cars are owned and operated by the -city government. Who has ever heard of a strike on those lines? From -Liverpool to Birmingham and from Birmingham to Glasgow you will find the -principle of public ownership applied with perfect success, and nowhere -has the operation of public utilities by the public been stopped by a -strike. - -It seems almost impossible for the people of our great cities to learn -the lesson taught by our own troubles, and taught further by the -object-lessons furnished us by nationalities which are not such cowardly -slaves of the corporations as we seem to be. The most amazing feature in -American life today is the audacity with which predatory corporations -ride forth, like the feudal barons of olden times, to strike down the -average citizen and rob him of what he makes as fast as he makes it. -Individually, we have plenty of courage, but, collectively, we are the -most cowardly creatures on earth. The communal spirit seems to be dead -within us. Public opinion is in its infancy. The strength which lies -dormant within us because of our numbers seems to be a fact of which the -masses are totally ignorant. - -Acting swiftly, acting with unity of purpose, acting with the keenest -intelligence, acting with a magnificent courage, the outlaws of modern -commercialism dash at their object with superb confidence in their -prowess, and they have seized and ridden away with the spoils before the -drowsy, ignorant and timid public have awakened to the fact that they -have been raided, stricken down and plundered. - -If the city government of New York had at its head a man “with a beard -on his chin,” he could find a way to solve this Subway problem and -all kindred problems within a few weeks, and in such a manner that it -would never be presented again. He would have to be intelligent, he -would have to be honest, he would have to be brave, but if he had these -qualities and were, besides, a patriot wishing to do what is best for -the entire community, he could win a victory which would repeat itself -in all the centres of our population, and which would terminate the -reign of rascality which now exploits, for personal ends, the powers and -the opportunities of public office in almost every great city of this -Republic. - - * * * * * - -You ask me _how_ could the Mayor do anything, when the Subway is legally -in the hands of a Commission created by the Legislature? - -I answer that the city has the right to use its streets. One of its -sovereign powers, inherent and absolute, is that of keeping its streets -open for the safe and free use of every citizen. Nobody has the right to -block travel or traffic, nor can the Legislature grant such a privilege. - -As to the Subway, it is a street under the ground. True, the _methods_ -which he would have to employ differ from those which he would apply to -a surface street, but the _principle_ would be precisely the same in the -one case as in the other. - -He could say to Belmont and his employees: “You are blocking the streets. -You are interfering with the rights of the people who paid for the -Subway and who want to use it. You and your disputes are as nothing to -me in comparison with the duty which I owe to the city. _Arbitrate your -difference_, or I will exert the full sovereign power of the municipality -to seize the Subway and to open it to travel. - -“And you needn’t run to any judge for an injunction, either. In the -exercise of supreme executive authority policing the city and keeping -open its streets, I shall tolerate no interference whatever from -corporation lawyers or corporation judges. I give you fair warning: -_Arbitrate_, and do it quickly—else the city takes what is hers, and -operates the cars which you have tied up!” - -Who doubts that a threat like this, made by the right kind of Mayor, -would bring Belmont to his senses in a couple of minutes? Arbitrate! Of -course he would arbitrate—quickly and gladly. - -And the Mayor would have the enthusiastic support of ninety-nine men out -of every hundred in New York. - - - - - _The Patriot_ - - - His eyes ashine with ancient memories, - His blood aglow with subtle racial fire, - For him are quenched the stirrings of desire. - The pageant of the world has ceased to please; - Hushed are the evening songs—the lutes of ease; - In the war flame, that old ancestral pyre, - He casts his hopes of home, wife, child or sire; - Instinct of race, a passion more than these, - The spirit of his country, holds him thrall; - In him forgotten heroes, forbears, rise, - Strengthening his heart to common sacrifice; - Out of the darkness generations call - And martyr hosts, that unrecorded fall, - Salute him from the void with joyful cries. - - LONDON DAILY NEWS. - - - - - _The Atonement of Hustler Joe_ - - (COMPLETE NOVELETTE) - - BY ELEANOR H. PORTER - - - PROLOGUE - -A toy horse or a raspberry-tart is not often responsible for the loss of -a life, but a succession of toy horses, raspberry-tarts, and whatever -else the heart of a small boy craved, given in a reckless abandonment -of superfluity, was certainly responsible for the wilfulness in the -character of Paul Weston; and the wilfulness, in turn, was responsible -for the quarrel. - -At twenty he was a restless, impulsive, good-hearted, broad-chested, -strong-limbed young fellow, the adored of his mother and the pride of his -father. And yet it was over the prostrate form of this same father that -he now stood—the crack of the revolver still ringing in his ears, the -weapon itself still clutched in his hand. - -Was the man dead? But a minute before he had been speaking; now there was -a fast-growing pool of something dark and horrible on the floor at his -side. - -Paul Weston brushed the back of his left hand across his eyes and looked -down at the still smoking revolver. Had his miserable temper brought him -to this? His features worked convulsively and his eyes widened in horror. -Throwing the revolver from him to the farthermost corner of the room, he -turned and fled. - -Out the door, through the gate, and down the long street of the little -New England village he ran. It was dusk, but he stumbled as though it -were the darkness of midnight. - -The neighbors looked and wondered at the fleeing figure, but only their -eyes spoke disapproval. If Paul Weston chose to use the main street of -the village as a race-course, it was not for them to interfere—they knew -him too well. The town fool alone ventured to accost him. - -“Hi, there—go it! What’s after ye?” he shouted; but the jeering words and -the vacant smile died on his lips at sight of the face Paul turned upon -him. - -Down the street, across the open field, and over the fence at a -bound—surely the friendly shelter of the woods receded as he ran! But his -pace did not slacken even in the dense shadows of the forest. On and on, -stumbling, falling, tearing his flesh and his clothing on the thorns and -brambles until, exhausted, he dropped on a grassy mound, miles away from -that dread thing he had left behind him. - -The wind sighed and whispered over his head. Weston had always loved -the sound, but tonight it was only an accusing moan in his ears. Even -the stars that peeped through the leaves above were like menacing eyes -seeking out his hiding-place. - -An owl hooted; Weston raised his head and held his breath. Then through -the forest came the baying of a distant hound. The man was on his feet in -an instant. Something tightened in his throat and his heart-beats came in -slow, suffocating throbs. He knew that sound! They sought for—murderers -with creatures like that! With a bound he was away on his wild race -again. Hours later, the gray dawn and his nearness to a small village -warned him to move more cautiously. - -All that day he tramped, without rest, without food, reaching at night -the seaport town that had been his goal. Skulking through the back -streets he came to a cheap eating-house down by the wharves. - -The odor of greasily fried meats and bad coffee floated out the open -door, causing Weston to sniff hungrily. In a moment he had thrown caution -to the winds, entered the restaurant and slunk into the nearest seat. - -By his side lay a discarded newspaper. He reached for it with a shaking -hand, then snatched his fingers back as though the printed sheet had -scorched them. No, oh, no—he dared not look at it! His mind’s eye -pictured the headlines, black with horror: - - “MURDER! PARRICIDE! THE - FIEND STILL AT LARGE!” - -He pushed back his chair and rushed from the room. An hour later he had -shipped as a sailor on a vessel bound for San Francisco around Cape Horn. - - - I - -The cracker-barrels and packing-boxes that usually served for seats in -Pedler Jim’s store were, strange to say, unoccupied. Bill Somers, sole -representative of “the boys,” sat cross-legged on the end of the counter, -meditatively eying a dozen flies that were buzzing happily around a drop -of molasses nearby. Pedler Jim himself occupied his customary stool -behind the counter. - -It was ten years now since the little hunchback pedler first appeared in -Skinner Valley. He came from no one knew where, driving a battered and -worn horse attached to a yet more battered and worn pedler’s cart. The -horse had promptly taken advantage of the stop in the village, and by -dying had made sure of never leaving the place for the wearisome trail -again. The miners say that the night the old horse died, its master -patted and stroked the poor dead head until it was cold and stiff, and -that the morning found him fondling the useless reins with his shriveled, -misshapen fingers. - -The next day he bartered for a tiny piece of land fronting the main -street. When he had wheeled his old cart into proper position upon it, -he busied himself some time with a bit of board and a paint pot, finally -producing a rough sign bearing the single word “Store.” This creation he -nailed with much satisfaction upon the front of the dashboard, then sat -down on one of the thills to wait for a customer. - -Perhaps it was the oddity of the thing; or perhaps there was something -in the deformed little body that appealed to the strong-limbed, -straight-backed miners; or perhaps it was the wonderful knowledge of -healing herbs and soothing lotions that Pedler Jim possessed—perhaps -it was a little of all three. At all events, the new store prospered -amazingly so that in a year its owner bought more land, trundled the -old cart to the rear, and erected a small cabin on his lot. This, in -turn, gave place to a good-sized frame building bearing the imposing -gilt-lettered sign: - - JAMES A. POWERS, - _Skinner Valley Emporium_. - -The hunchback rolled this high-sounding title under his tongue with keen -relish, but it was still “the store” to the boys, and its owner was only -“Pedler Jim.” - -Bill Somers shifted his position on the end of the counter and poked a -teasing finger at the agitated mass of wings and legs around the molasses -drop. The storekeeper grinned appreciatively and broke the silence: - -“Say, who’s yer new man?” - -“Blest if I know.” - -“Well, he’s got a name, hain’t he?” - -“Mebbe he has—then again, mebbe he hain’t.” - -“But don’t ye call him nothin’?” - -“Oh, we _call_ him ‘Hustler Joe’; but that ain’t no name to hitch a -grocery bill on to—eh, Jim?” - -The little hunchback slid from his stool and brought his fist down hard -on the counter. - -“That’s jest the point! He don’t git much, but what he does git he pays -fur—spot cash. An’ that’s more’n I can say of some of the rest of ye,” he -added, with a reproachful look. - -Bill laughed and stretched his long legs. - -“I s’pose, now, that’s a dig at me, Jim.” - -“I didn’t call no names.” - -“I know yer lips didn’t, but yer eyes did. Say, how much do I owe, -anyhow?” - -With manifest alacrity Jim darted over to the pine box that served for a -desk. - -“There ain’t no hurry, Jim,” drawled Somers, with a slow smile. “I -wouldn’t put ye out fur nothin’!” - -The storekeeper did not hear. He was rapidly turning the greasy, -well-thumbed pages of the account-book before him. - -“It’s jest twenty dollars and fourteen cents, now, Bill,” he said, his -brown forefinger pausing after a run down one of the pages. “Ye hain’t -paid nothin’ since Christmas, ye know,” he added significantly. - -“Well,” sighed Bill, with another slow smile, “mebbe ’twouldn’t do no -harm if I ponied up a bit!” And he plunged both hands into his trousers -pockets. - -Pedler Jim smiled and edged nearer, while Bill drew out a handful of -change and laboriously picked out a dime and four pennies. - -“There!” he said, slapping the fourteen cents on the counter, “now it’s -even dollars!” - -“Well, I’ll be jiggered!” cried Pedler Jim, turning his back and walking -over to the window. - -Somers looked after the retreating figure, and a broad smile lighted up -his round red face. Slipping his hand inside his coat he pulled out a -roll of greenbacks. In another minute the fourteen cents lay neatly piled -on top of two ten-dollar bills. The man hastily slipped into his old -position and coughed meaningly. - -“Ye don’t seem pleased,” he began. - -The hunchback did not stir. - -“Mebbe ye don’t want my money,” hazarded the miner. - -No answer. - -“Oh, well, I can take it back,” and Somers shuffled noisily off his seat. - -Pedler Jim wheeled about and came down the store with his small black -eyes blazing. - -“Jiminy Christmas, man! If you ain’t enough ter try a saint! I’m -blest if I can git mad at ye, though, fur all yer pesterin’ ways. Now -what in thunder—” The storekeeper’s jaw dropped, and his mouth fell -open idiotically as his eyes rested on the greenbacks. “Well, I’ll be -jiggered!” he murmured again, and clutched the money in his claw-like -fingers. - -At that moment the outer door opened to admit a tall, broad-shouldered -miner wearing a slouch hat well over his eyes. In a trice Pedler Jim was -the obsequious merchant behind the counter. - -The newcomer gave his order in a low voice and stood motionless while the -hunchback busied himself in filling it. - -“Anything else?” suggested Jim wistfully, as he pushed a small package -toward him. - -“Oh, I guess that’ll do for this time,” returned the man, picking up his -purchase and motioning toward a dollar bill on the counter. - -Pedler Jim looked up quickly and something like tenderness came into his -eyes. - -“I—guess you’re from Yankee-land, stranger; shake, won’t ye?” he said, -thrusting his hand across the counter. “Gorry! but it’s prime ter see a -good old New Englander among all these dagos and Dutchmen and the Lord -only knows what else here. Bill an’ me was gittin’ lonesome—I’m glad ye -come!” - -At Jim’s first words the stranger had stepped back, but the outstretched -hand had brought him to the counter again, and he gave the brown fingers -a grip that made the little hunchback wince with pain. But Pedler Jim’s -welcome was scarcely spoken before the man had turned and disappeared -through the door. - -“Well, I snum! I should think he was ‘Hustler Joe’!” murmured Jim. “If -he didn’t even hustle off and leave his change,” he added, looking -helplessly at the dollar bill on the counter. - -Somers laughed. - -“Hustle!—you’d oughter see him at the mines! why, that man works like -all possessed. He don’t speak nor look at a soul of us ’nless he has to. -If there’s a chance ter work extry—he gits it; an’ he acts abused ’cause -he can’t work every night and Sundays to boot. Gosh! I can’t understand -him,” finished Bill, with a yawn and a long stretch. - -“That ain’t ter be wondered at—’tain’t ‘Hustler Bill’ that the boys call -you,” replied Jim, a sly twinkle in his beady little eyes. - -Somers sprang to his feet and towered over the hunchback, his fist raised -in pretended wrath. - -“Why don’t ye take a feller yer own size?” he demanded. - -The hunchback chuckled, dove under the upraised arm, and skipped around -the room like a boy. An encounter like this was meat and drink to him, -and the miners good-naturedly saw to it that he did not go hungry. - -Somers shook his fist at the curious little creature perched on the -farthermost cracker-barrel and slouched out the door. - - - II - -Skinner Valley did not know very much about Hustler Joe. Six weeks ago he -had appeared at the Candria coal mine and asked for work. Since that time -he had occupied an old shanty on the hillside—a shanty so hopeless in its -decrepitude that it had long been abandoned to bats and owls. Hustler -Joe, however, had accomplished wonders in the short time he had lived -there. - -It was a popular belief in the town that the man never slept. Stray -wanderers by the shanty had reported hearing the sound of the hammer and -saw at all hours of the night. Outside the shanty loose timbers, tin -cans, rags and refuse had given way to a spaded, raked and seeded lawn. -The cabin itself, no longer broken-roofed and windowless, straightened -its back and held up its head as if aware of its new surroundings. - -This much the villagers could see; but inside it was still a mystery, for -Hustler Joe did not seem to be hospitably inclined, and even the children -dared not venture too near the cabin door. - -It was vaguely known that the man had come over the mountains from San -Francisco, and with that the most were content. Keen eyes and ears like -Pedler Jim’s were not common in the community, and the little hunchback’s -welcome to the man because he came from “Yankee-land” was not duplicated. - -Hustler Joe had not been in the habit of frequenting the store. His -dollar bill was in Pedler Jim’s hands a week before the disturbed -storekeeper had an opportunity of handing back the change. The miner had -forgotten all about the money and had wandered into the store simply -because each stick and stone and dish and chair at home was in its place -and there was absolutely nothing for his nervous fingers to put in order. - -Joe pushed open the door of the “emporium,” then halted in evident -indecision. A dozen miners were jabbering in half as many languages over -by the stove, huddled around it as though the month were January instead -of June, and the stove full of needed heat instead of last winter’s -ashes. Bill Somers lolled on the counter, and Pedler Jim was bowing and -scraping to a well-dressed stranger whose face Joe could not see. - -The miner had half turned to go when Pedler Jim’s sharp eyes fell upon -him. In another moment the hunchback was by his side thrusting some -change into his fingers. - -“You forgot it, ye know—when ye bought them nails,” he said hurriedly; -then added, “why don’t ye come in and set down?” - -For a second Joe hesitated; then he raised his head with a peculiarly -defiant up-tilting of his chin, and strolled across the room to an -unoccupied cracker-barrel behind the gesticulating miners. Pedler Jim -went back to his customer. - -“You won’t find a better smoke within fifty miles!” he said pompously, -giving the box of cigars on the counter a suggestive push. - -The well-dressed man gave a disagreeable laugh. - -“Well, that’s hardly saying very much, is it?” he questioned. - -At the stranger’s first words Hustler Joe glanced up sharply. His fingers -twitched and a gray look crept around the corners of his mouth. The room, -the miners, and Pedler Jim seemed to fade and change like the dissolving -pictures he used to see when a boy. A New England village street drifted -across his vision with this well-dressed stranger in the foreground. He -could even see a yellow-lettered sign out one of the windows: - - GEORGE L. MARTIN, - _Counselor at Law_. - -Then it all faded into nothingness again—all save the well-dressed -stranger in the tall black hat. In another minute the jabbering miners, -Bill Somers, and the obsequious hunchback were in their old places, and -Pedler Jim was saying: - -“Jest try ’em, an’ see fur yerself.” - -“All right, I’ll take you at your word,” laughed the stranger, picking -out a cigar and leisurely striking a match. “It’s a pity you can’t have -a few more languages going in here,” he added, throwing the dead match -on the floor and glancing at the group around the stove. “I suppose -Barrington employs mostly foreigners in the mines, eh?” - -The hunchback thrust his brown fingers through his hair and made a wry -face. - -“Foreigners!” he exclaimed. “I was born and raised in the state of Maine, -an’ if it wa’n’t fur Bill Somers—he’s from York State—to talk God’s own -language to me once in awhile, I’d ’a’ gone daft long ago!” - -The stranger chuckled softly. - -“You hav’n’t anyone here at the works from New England, then, I take it, -eh?” he asked, with studied carelessness. - -A smile crept up from Pedler Jim’s mouth and looked out of his twinkling -eyes. - -“Well, we have—” he began, then his eyes suddenly lost their twinkle as -they encountered the despairing appeal from beneath Hustler Joe’s slouch -hat. “We have—been wishin’ there would be some,” he finished after the -slightest of hesitations. “We’ve got everythin’ else under the sun!” - -Bill Somers’s long legs came down from the counter abruptly. - -“Why, Jim, there’s Hustler Joe—ain’t he from New England?” - -The hunchback’s little beany eyes turned upon Somers and looked him -through and through without winking. - -“Hustler Joe came over the mountains from San Francisco, I have heard,” -he said blandly. - -“Oh, so he did—so he did!” murmured Somers, and sauntered out the door. - -The man on the cracker-barrel over in the corner pulled his hat down over -his eyes and sank back into the shadows. - -“Well,” said the stranger, tossing a bill and a small white card on the -counter, “put me up a dozen of those cigars of yours, and there’s my -card—if you happen to know of any New Englanders coming to these parts, -just let me know at that address, will you? I’ll make it worth your -while.” - -“Very good, sir, very good,” murmured Pedler Jim, making a neat package -of the cigars. “Thank you, sir,” he said suavely, holding out the change -and glancing down at the card; “thank you, Mr.—er—Martin.” And he bowed -him out of the store. - -One by one the miners went away; still the figure on the cracker-barrel -remained motionless. When the last jabbering foreigner had passed through -the door, Hustler Joe rose and walked across the room to the pine box -where the storekeeper was bending over his account-book. - -“See here, little chap,” he began huskily, “that was a mighty good turn -you did me a bit ago—just how good it was, I hope to God you’ll never -know. What you did it for is a mystery to me; but you did it—and that’s -enough. I sha’n’t forget it!” - -Something splashed down in front of Pedler Jim, then the outer door -slammed. When the hunchback turned to his accounts again a blot and a -blister disfigured the page before him. - - - III - -John Barrington, the principal owner of the Candria mine, did not -spend much of his time in Skinner Valley. Still, such time as he did -spend there he intended to be comfortable. Indeed, the comfort of John -Barrington—and incidentally of those nearest and dearest to him—was the -one thing in life worth striving for in the eyes of John Barrington -himself, and to this end all his energies were bent. - -In pursuance of this physical comfort, John Barrington had built for his -occasional use a large, richly fitted house just beyond the unpleasant -smoke and sounds of the town. A tiny lake and a glorious view had added -so materially to its charms that the great man’s wife and daughter had -unconsciously fallen into the way of passing a week now and then through -the summer at The Maples, as it came to be called in the family—“Skinner -Valley” being a name to which Miss Ethel’s red lips did not take kindly. - -Mr. Barrington’s factotum-in-chief at the mines, Mark Hemenway, lived -at the house the year round. He was a man who took every possible -responsibility from his chief’s shoulders and was assiduous in -respectful attentions and deferential homage whenever the ladies graced -the place with their presence. - -To Ethel this was of little consequence, as she paid no more attention to -him than she did to the obsequious servant behind her chair; but to Mrs. -Barrington he was the one drawback to complete enjoyment of the place. - -Mark Hemenway was a man of limited means, but of unlimited ambitions. -Every day saw him more and more indispensable to his comfort-loving -employer, and every day saw him more and more determined to attain to his -latest desire—nothing less than the hand of this same employer’s daughter -in marriage. - -In a vague way Mrs. Barrington was aware of this, though Hemenway was, -as yet, most circumspect in his actions. Mrs. Barrington was greatly -disturbed, otherwise she would not have ventured to remonstrate with her -husband that Sunday afternoon. - -“My dear,” she began timidly, “isn’t there any other—couldn’t Mr. -Hemenway live somewhere else—rather than here?” - -Her husband turned in his chair, and a frown that Mrs. Barrington always -dreaded appeared between his eyebrows. - -“Now, Bess, why can’t you leave things all comfortable as they are? I -like to have you and Ethel here first rate, but I don’t see why you think -you must upset things when you stay only five minutes, so to speak.” - -“I—I don’t mean to upset things, John, but—I don’t like him!” she -finished in sudden asperity. - -“Like him! My dear, who expected you to? Nobody supposes he is one -of your palavering, tea-drinking members of the upper ten! He isn’t -polished, of course.” - -“Polished! He’s polished enough, in a way, but—I don’t like the metal to -begin with,” laughed Mrs. Barrington, timidly essaying a joke. - -Her husband’s frown deepened. - -“But, Bess, don’t you see? I must have him here—it’s easier for me, lots -easier. Why can’t you let things be as they are, and not bother?” he -urged in the tone of a fretful boy. - -Mrs. Barrington knew the tone, and she knew, too, the meaning of the -nervous twitching of her husband’s fingers. - -“Well, well, John,” she said, hastily rising, “I won’t say anything -more,” and the door closed softly behind her. - -As she passed through the hall she caught a glimpse of Ethel and her -friend starting for a walk, and the strange unlikeness of the two girls -struck her anew. Just why Ethel should have chosen Dorothy Fenno for a -week’s visit to The Maples, Mrs. Barrington could not understand. Perhaps -it would have puzzled Ethel herself to have given a satisfactory reason. - -Ethel Barrington had met Dorothy Fenno the winter before on a committee -connected with a fashionable charity, and had contrived to keep in touch -with the girl ever since, though the paths of their daily lives lay wide -apart. - -“She is mixed up with ‘settlement work’ and ‘relief bands,’ and -everything of that sort,” Ethel had told her mother; “but she’s -wonderfully interesting and—I like her!” she had finished almost -defiantly. - -The girls leisurely followed a winding path that skirted the lake and -lost itself in the woods beyond. They had walked half an hour when they -came to the clearing that commanded the finest view in the vicinity. - -Ethel dropped wearily to the ground and, with her chin resting in her -hand, watched her friend curiously. - -“Well, my dear girl, you——” - -“Don’t—don’t speak to me!” interrupted Dorothy. - -Ethel Barrington bit her lips; then she laughed softly and continued -to watch the absorbed face of her companion—this time in the desired -silence. By and bye Dorothy drew a long breath and turned to her. - -“Isn’t it beautiful!” she murmured reverently. - -Miss Barrington gave a short laugh and sat up. - -“Yes, very beautiful, I suppose; but, do you know, I’ve seen so much I’m -spoiled—absolutely spoiled for a scene like that? I’d rather look at -you—you are wonderfully refreshing. I don’t know another girl that would -have snapped me up as you did a minute ago.” - -“Indeed, I beg your pardon,” began Dorothy in distress. - -“Don’t!” interrupted her friend, with a petulant gesture; “you’ll be like -all the rest if you do.” - -“But it was very rude,” insisted Dorothy earnestly. “A view like this -always seems to me like a glorious piece of music, and I want everything -quiet as I would if I were hearing a Beethoven symphony, you know. That -is why I couldn’t bear even the tones of your voice—but it was rude of -me, very.” - -Ethel sighed, and fell to picking a daisy to pieces. - -“I used to feel that way, once,” she said; “I did, really.” - -“I haven’t a doubt of it,” replied Dorothy, with a smile. - -“But I don’t any more!”—the daisy was tossed aside. - -“No?” - -“No; I’m like a five-year-old that’s had too much candy, I suppose. I’ve -seen the Alps and the Rockies, the Rhine and the St. Lawrence; and yet, -the first time I looked at that view I felt just as you did. But now——!” - -“You need something outside yourself to give zest to your life, my dear,” -said Dorothy, her eyes on the town below. - -Ethel looked at her narrowly. - -“Now see here, my dear, I love you—and you know it, but I just can’t -stand any of that settlement talk!” - -“I never said settlement,” laughed Dorothy, her eyes still on the -straggling cottages. - -“I know, but—well, I just simply can’t! How in the world you stand those -dismal sounds and sights and—and smells,” she added, with a grimace, “I -don’t understand.” - -“I suppose the miners live in those cottages,” mused Dorothy aloud, as -though she had not heard. - -“I suppose so,” acquiesced Ethel indifferently. “Others live over the -hill in Westmont.” - -“They don’t look as though they’d be very comfortable,” continued Dorothy -softly. - -“Oh, I don’t know; people like that don’t mind such things, I fancy.” - -“Did you ever ask them?” - -Ethel looked up in quick suspicion, but Dorothy’s face was placid. - -“Of course not! How silly!” - -“Suppose you do, sometimes,” suggested Dorothy, quite as a matter of -course. - -“I thought that was what you were coming to!” flashed Ethel. “My dear -girl, you have no idea what those miners are,” she continued in a -superior tone. “In the first place, I don’t think there is one of them -that understands a word of English, and I’d be afraid to trust my life -anywhere near them.” - -“But the women and the little children—they wouldn’t hurt you. Isn’t -there something you could do for them, dear?” urged Dorothy. - -A rumble of thunder brought the girls to their feet before Ethel could -reply, and a big storm-cloud coming rapidly out of the west drove the -whole thing from her mind. - -“Quick—we must run!” she exclaimed. “We can’t reach home, but there’s an -old shanty just behind those trees over there. No one lives in it, but -’twill give us a little shelter, maybe,” and in another minute the girls -were hurrying down the hill. Big drops of rain and a sharp gust of wind -quickened their steps to a run. - -Had Ethel not been running with her head bent to the wind she would -have noticed the changed appearance of the shanty to which they were -hastening. But as it was, she rushed blindly forward, up the steps, -and pushed open the door, Dorothy close by her side. Once across the -threshold she stopped in amazement, while Dorothy dropped breathlessly -into the nearest chair. - - - IV - -The tiny room was exquisite in its orderly neatness. The furniture was of -the plainest, but bore an air of individuality. On one side was a case -of books, and the mantel above the fireplace was decorated with quaint -curios and beautiful shells. - -A shadow fell across the floor. - -“A nearer view might the better satisfy your curiosity, madam,” said a -voice from behind Ethel. - -Ethel turned sharply to find herself face to face with a man in the -rough garb of a miner. The man’s eyes looked straight into hers without -flinching. - -“I said that a nearer view might the better satisfy your curiosity in -regard to my poor possessions,” he repeated. - -“Yours?” she stammered, a look of repulsion coming into her eyes. - -The look and the shrinking gesture were not lost on Hustler Joe. His eyes -darkened. His broad shoulders bent in a mocking bow and his right hand -made a sweeping flourish. - -“Mine, madam; but consider them yours until the storm is over. I’ll not -intrude”—and he was gone. - -A flare of lightning and a deafening report made his exit wonderfully -dramatic to Dorothy. The rain was falling in torrents, too—a fact which -suddenly occurred to Ethel. For a moment she hesitated; then she sped -through the door, overtook and confronted the miner. - -“Go back instantly!” she commanded. “If—if you don’t, I shall start for -home in all this rain!” - -The words were scarcely spoken before the man had turned and was hurrying -her back to the house. Once inside there was an uncomfortable silence. -Dorothy came to the rescue. - -“I’m afraid you thought we were unpardonably rude,” she began pleasantly. -“You see we were caught by the shower and my friend thought no one was -living here; otherwise, we would not have so unceremoniously taken -possession.” - -“No, of course not,” murmured Miss Barrington constrainedly, going over -to the window and looking out at the swaying trees. - -Hustler Joe made a dissenting gesture. - -“Say no more: you are quite welcome,” he replied, going over to the -fireplace and touching a match to the light wood ready placed for a fire. -“It will take the dampness out of the air, and—of your garments,” he -added, with a furtive glance at the tall figure in the window. - -“Thank you, you are very kind,” said Dorothy, drawing nearer. The -movement brought her close to the mantel, and she picked up one of the -shells. “Did you gather these yourself?” she asked, wondering at the -light that leaped into his eyes at the question. - -Ethel, turning round a minute later, found them talking like old friends -together. She even caught herself listening breathlessly to a story he -was telling of an Indian arrow he held in his hand. A sudden glance in -her direction from the man’s dark eyes sent her back to her old position -with an abruptness that surprised as well as displeased her. - -The storm was not a long one. The clouds were already lifting in the west -and the rain was less flood-like in its descent. Finally the sun peeped -out and flashed for a moment in Ethel’s eyes. - -Dorothy and their host were over at the bookcase deep in a discussion of -the respective merits of Scott and Dickens, when Ethel crossed the room -and came toward them. - -“I think,” she said, with the slightest of inclinations in Hustler Joe’s -direction, “that the storm is over. We can go now.” - -“So it is,” said Dorothy; then turning to the man at her side she held -out a cordial hand. “Thank you very much. You have been very kind.” - -“Yes, very kind—thank you,” murmured Ethel, bowing slightly and turning -toward the door. “We shall have to go home by the road,” she announced -regretfully a moment later, as she stood outside looking longingly at -the hillside path where the wet grass sparkled in the sun. - -For a time the two girls walked on in silence, then Dorothy murmured -softly: - -“Not a word of English—not a word!” - -Ethel gave a sidelong look from her lowered lids. - -“Well, I didn’t suppose they could!” she said petulantly. - -“I wouldn’t trust my life near one of them,” continued Dorothy in the -same low voice. - -Ethel shrugged her shoulders and a faint pink showed on her forehead. - -“Don’t!” she protested. “How could you talk with him so?—what dreadful -boots he wore!” - -Dorothy laughed outright. - -“My dear, his boots do not cover his head. Would you have a man dig coal -in patent-leathers?” - -Ethel made a wry face and was silent. - -“Seriously, dear,” Dorothy went on, “he was very interesting to me. -His knowledge of books was most amazing. What he is doing here I can’t -imagine—he’s no common miner!” - -“Oh, of course not,” laughed Ethel mockingly. “No doubt he’s a college -president in disguise! But really, I’m not in the least interested. Let’s -talk of something else.” And she changed the subject. - -And yet it was Ethel who, at dinner that night, turned to Mr. Barrington -with the abrupt question: - -“Father, who is living in the old shanty just beyond the Deerfield woods?” - -“I’m sure I haven’t the least idea, my daughter,” replied the man, mildly -indifferent. - -“Perhaps I can assist Miss Barrington in the matter,” interposed the -smooth voice of Mark Hemenway. “It has lately been taken in hand by a -curious creature known as ‘Hustler Joe.’” - -“‘Hustler Joe’?” murmured John Barrington. - -“Yes, sir, one of the men. A queer, silent sort—the kind that no good -comes of. I’m keeping my eye on him, however.” - -“Indeed,” observed Ethel calmly, “I thought him quite the gentleman.” - -The effect of her words was like that of an electric shock around the -table; in fact, Ethel herself felt it to some extent, for her remark was -almost as much of a surprise to herself as to the others. - -“Why, my daughter!” murmured Mrs. Barrington faintly, and even Dorothy -started. There was an ugly narrowing of Mark Hemenway’s eyes, but it was -John Barrington who spoke. - -“Well, you seem to have the advantage,” he drawled. “Would you mind -telling where the rest of us could meet—this gentleman?” - -His daughter laughed and lapsed into her old bantering tone. - - - V - -That portion of the Candria mine known as the “Bonanza” had been on the -black-list of the miners for some time. It was more than two months since -Henry Rotalick, a fire boss, had reported that an extra amount of gas -seemed to be collecting in the district. The mine officials had begun at -once to take the utmost precautions. - -The Bonanza was one of the wealthiest portions of the mine, but, the coal -being deep and of very fine quality and the slate being particularly -thick, it necessitated considerable blasting to get down to the finest -parts. Owing to this and to the growing accumulations of gases, the -miners had for some time past been repeatedly warned to use the greatest -care. - -On the day after the thunderstorm, Hustler Joe was passing through this -district when he came upon some miners drilling holes twelve feet or more -in depth and preparing for an exceptionally heavy charge. - -“You’d better look out or you’ll bring the whole thing tumbling about -your ears!” he said, with a sharp glance at one of the men who seemed -much the worse for liquor. - -A snarl of oaths in various tongues followed him as he turned his back -and walked away. - -Thirty minutes later every door in the Bonanza fell with a crash, and -solid walls of masonry three feet through were torn down as though they -were but barriers of paper, so terrible was the explosion that shook the -earth. - -Hustler Joe was half a mile away. The shock threw him on his face, and -for a minute he was too dazed to think. Then he staggered to his feet -and rushed blindly forward straight toward the place where he thought -the explosion had occurred. At every turn he met fleeing men, coatless, -hatless and crazed with terror. Suddenly he came face to face with Bill -Somers. - -“Good God, man! Where ye goin’? Are ye gone clean crazy?” demanded Bill, -clutching Joe’s arm and trying to turn him about. - -For answer Hustler Joe wrenched himself free, picked up a -half-unconscious miner and set him on his feet; then he dashed forward -and attempted to raise a fallen door that had pinned another miner fast. - -“Jiminy Christmas! Ye ain’t goin’ ter stay in this hell of a place alone, -anyhow,” muttered Bill, bringing his broad shoulder and huge strength to -bear on the door. In another moment the imprisoned man was free and in -broken English was calling on heaven to reward his rescuers. - -The two men did not falter for an instant, though all the while the -deadly damp was closing around them. From gallery to gallery they went, -warning, helping, dragging a comrade into a possible place of safety, -until human endurance could stand it no longer. Exhausted, they staggered -into a chamber which the fire damp had not entered. - -“We—we’d better git out—if we’re goin’ to,” panted Somers weakly. - -Joe was dizzy and faint. For himself he did not care. He had long ago -given up all thought of escape; but a sudden vision came to him of the -little blue-eyed woman that he had so often seen clinging to this man’s -arm and looking fondly into his face. - -“Your wife and babies, Somers—” murmured Joe, his hand to his head as he -tried to think. “Yes, we must get out somehow. There’s the fanhouse—we -might try that,” he added, groping blindly forward. - -The fanhouse, now out of use, stood at the top of the airshaft heading -that led up through the Deerfield hill from the mine. And by this way -the two men finally reached the open air, and there, blinking in the -sunshine, they sank exhausted on the hillside. - -It was some time before Somers found strength to move, but his companion -was up and away very soon. - -The Candria mine had two openings about four miles apart, that went by -the names Silver Creek and Beachmont. The Bonanza section was a mile and -a half from the surface, and was nearer to the Silver Creek opening than -to the Beachmont. It was to the former entrance, therefore, that Hustler -Joe turned his steps as soon as he could stand upon his feet. - -The news of the disaster was before him. Men running from the mine, -barely escaping with their lives, had told fearful tales of crawling -over the dead bodies of their companions in their flight. The story flew -from lip to lip and quickly spread through the entire town. Mothers, -wives, daughters, sons and sweethearts rushed to the mine entrances and -frantically sought for news of their dear ones. - -When Hustler Joe reached the Silver Creek entrance, a bit of a woman with -a tiny babe in her arms darted from the sobbing multitude and clutched -his arm. - -“Bill—my Bill—did you see him?” she cried. - -Hustler Joe’s voice shook as it had not done that day. - -“On Deerfield hill, by the fanhouse—he’s all right, Mrs. Somers,” he said -huskily; and the little woman sped with joyful feet back by the way she -had come. - -It was Hustler Joe who was at the head of the first rescue party that -attempted to enter the mine; but the deadly gases increased with every -step. First one, then another of the heroic men succumbed, until the -rest were obliged to stagger back to the outer air, half carrying, half -dragging their unconscious companions. - -Again and again was this repeated, until they were forced to abandon all -hope of reaching the entombed miners from that direction; then hasty -preparations were made to attempt the rescue from the Beachmont opening. -Here, as at Silver Creek, Hustler Joe was untiring—directing, helping, -encouraging. The man seemed to work in almost a frenzy, yet every -movement counted and his hand and head were steady. - -Slowly, so slowly they worked their way into the mine, fighting the damp -at every turn. By using canvas screens to wall the side entrances and -rooms, a direct current of pure air was forced ahead of the rescuers, and -by night their first load of maimed and blackened forms was sent back to -the mine entrance to be cared for by tender hands. - -All night Hustler Joe worked, and it was his strong arms that oftenest -bore some suffering miner to air and safety. Once, far down a gallery, he -heard a shrill laugh. A sound so strange brought the first tingle like -fear to his heart. Another moment and a blackened form rushed upon him -out of the darkness, angrily brandishing a pickaxe. Crazed with wandering -for hours in that horrid charnel-house of the earth’s interior, the miner -was ready to kill even his rescuers. He was quickly overpowered and his -hands and feet were securely bound; then on Hustler Joe’s back he made -the journey of a quarter of a mile to the cars that were waiting to bear -him, and others like him, to the aid so sadly needed. - -Toward morning Hustler Joe was accosted by one of the doctors who had -been working at his side half the night. - -“See here, my man, you’ve done enough. No human being can stand this -sort of thing forever. I don’t like the look of your eye—go outside and -get some rest. There are fifty men now that owe their lives to you alone. -Come—you’d really better quit, for awhile, at least.” - -“Fifty? Fifty, did you say?” cried the miner eagerly. Then a look came -into his face that haunted the doctor for long days after. “Would fifty -count against—one?” he muttered as if to himself, then fell to work with -a feverishness that laughed at the doctor’s warning. - -From dusk to dawn, and again from dawn to dusk, flying ambulances, -hastily improvised from every sort of vehicle, coursed the streets with -their gruesome burdens. Weeping throngs surged about the Beachmont -entrance and about the stricken homes of the dead. Sleepless wives and -mothers waited all night for news of their missing dear ones, and peeped -fearfully through closed blinds as the dead and injured were borne -through the streets. - -But everywhere the name of Hustler Joe was breathed in gratitude and -love. Tales of his bravery and of his rescues were on every lip, and when -the man walked out of the mine that day, he walked straight into the -hearts of every man, woman and child of the place. - -His fellow-workmen tried to show their love and appreciation by going in -a body to his lonely cabin on the hillside. They found him muttering half -crazily to himself: “Fifty lives for one—fifty for one!” And on the table -before him he had placed fifty matches in a row and below them one other -alone. - -They looked at him half fearfully, wholly pitifully, thinking the past -horror had turned his brain. But he listened with brilliant eyes and -flushed cheeks to their hearty words of thanks and seemed strangely eager -to hear all that they had come to say. - -Yet the next morning his eyes were heavy with misery, and someone said -that the matches lay strewn all over the floor where an impatient hand -had cast them—all save one, left alone in the middle of the table. - - - VI - -On the day of the explosion in the Candria mine John Barrington sat on -the broad piazza of The Maples reading his morning paper. Occasionally -he glanced up to admire the charming picture his daughter and her friend -made playing tennis on the lawn nearby. - -His night’s rest had been good and his morning’s beefsteak tender; -moreover, a certain paragraph in the newspaper before him had warmed his -heart and, in prospect, his pocketbook. He leaned back in his chair and -sighed contentedly. - -After a time he spied Hemenway’s tall form at the far end of the winding -walk leading to the house. There was a languid curiosity in his mind as -to why Hemenway was walking so fast; but when he caught his first glimpse -of his general superintendent’s face, his head came upright with a jerk, -and he waited in some apprehension for the man to speak. - -The girls on the lawn heard an exclamation of dismay from the piazza, -then saw the two men pass rapidly down the walk and disappear in -the direction of the town. Fifteen minutes later Jennie Somers, the -parlor-maid, crossed the lawn and approached Miss Barrington. All her -pretty rose color had fled, and her eyes were wide and frightened. - -“I beg your pardon—but would you please let me go to town? There has been -an explosion in the mine, and my brother—he may be hurt! May I please go?” - -“An explosion? How terrible! Yes, yes, child—run right along. Don’t hurry -back if you’re needed there,” said Miss Barrington. “I hope you’ll find -your brother uninjured,” she added as the girl hurried away. When she -turned to speak to Dorothy she found herself alone. - -Miss Fenno appeared a few minutes later dressed in a short walking-suit. - -“Why, Dorothy!” - -“Has Jennie gone? If you don’t mind, dear, I’ll go with her. I might be -able to do something,” explained Dorothy hastily. - -“Mercy!” shuddered Ethel, “how can you go, dear? They’ll be all maimed -and bleeding! There’ll be doctors and—and others to do everything -needful. I wouldn’t go—really, dear.” - -“I know—but there’ll be something else to do. I might help -someone—Jennie, for instance, if she found her brother injured. I really -want to go—Oh—there she is!” And Miss Fenno hurried after Jennie’s -swiftly moving figure. - -Ethel was restless when her friend had gone. She wandered aimlessly -around the grounds, then went indoors and began to play a waltz on the -piano. The piece was scarcely half through, however, before her fingers -moved more and more slowly, finally straying into a minor wail that ended -abruptly in a discordant crash as the player rose from the piano-stool. - -Miss Barrington’s next move was to take the field-glass from the library -and go upstairs to the tower. From there she could see the village and -catch occasional glimpses of hurrying forms. She could see the Silver -Creek entrance to the mine, too, and she shuddered at the crowds her -glasses showed her there. Twice she turned her eyes away and started -down the winding stairs, but each time she returned to her old position -and gazed in a fascination quite unaccountable to herself at the moving -figures in the distance. - -By and bye she saw the head-gardener coming rapidly up the road from the -town. As he entered the driveway she hurried down the stairs and out into -the kitchen. - -“Were there many injured, Peter?” she asked anxiously as the man came -into the room. - -“They don’t know yet, ma’am; they can’t get into the mine. They’re goin’ -to try the Beachmont openin’ now.” - -“Perhaps they won’t find things so bad as they think,” she suggested. - -“Mebbe not; but them that has come out, ma’am, tell sorry tales of -creepin’ over dead men’s bodies—there ain’t much hope for the poor -fellers inside now, I’m ’fraid.” - -“Is—is there anything one can do?” - -Peter shook his head. - -“Not much, ma’am. They can’t get in to get ’em out. The young lady from -the house here has got her hands full with the women and children. They -are takin’ on awful, of course, but she kinder calms ’em down—she and -that feller they call Hustler Joe.” - -Miss Barrington turned away. As she opened the door she stopped abruptly -and looked back into the kitchen. - -“If they need anything, Peter—anything at all—come to me at once,” she -said hurriedly, and closed the door behind her. - - * * * * * - -It was at dinner the next night that Mr. Barrington said to his general -superintendent: - -“What was the matter with Rotalick today? I heard you laying down the law -pretty sharp to him this noon.” - -“Oh, he wanted a prima donna, that’s all.” - -“A what?” - -Hemenway laughed. - -“Yes, I thought so, too. It was simply this. There isn’t anyone to sing -at the funerals Thursday. The choir that usually sings at funerals -hereabouts is incapacitated through injuries to the bass and loss of -a husband to the soprano. Rotalick wanted a day off to go hunting for -singers over in Westmont.” - -“Humph!” commented Mr. Barrington. - -“I rather think our departed friends will excuse the lack of music,” -laughed the general superintendent coarsely; but the laugh ceased at a -flash from Miss Barrington’s eyes. - -“Will you be so kind, Mr. Hemenway, as to tell the man that I will sing -Thursday?” Once more the electric shock ran around that table, and once -more Mrs. Barrington murmured faintly, “Why, my daughter!” - -This time Mark Hemenway rose promptly to the occasion. - -“How very kind!” he said suavely. “Indeed, Miss Barrington, one could -almost _afford_ to die for so great an honor. I will tell Rotalick. The -miners will be overjoyed—they have bitterly bemoaned the probable lack of -music tomorrow. Funny they should care so much!” - -“Oh, I don’t know—they are human beings, I suppose,” Miss Barrington -suggested. - -“Yes—of course—certainly—but then——” - -“You seem troubled to find a solution,” she remarked, with slightly -uplifted eyebrows; “suppose you give it up?” - -“Suppose I do,” he acquiesced with ready grace, glad of the way of escape -she had opened. - - - VII - -Many of the victims of the explosion had lived in Westmont, but for -those whose homes had been in Skinner Valley a succession of funeral -services had been arranged to take place in the Slovak Catholic Church, -the largest audience-room in the town. It was here that Miss Barrington -had offered to sing, and as one sad service followed another in rapid -succession the task she had undertaken was no light one. - -But her heart did not lose its courage nor her voice its sweetness all -through those long hours. She did grow sick and faint, though, as the -throngs of weeping women and children filed in and out of the church, and -her voice trembled and nearly broke when a young girl fainted and sank to -the floor. - -Hustler Joe had not been known to step inside a church since he came to -Skinner Valley. On the day of the funerals he had lapsed into his old -unapproachableness. He left his cabin early in the morning and joined the -crowds moving toward the church, but, once there, he lost himself in the -throngs outside instead of entering the doors. - -Hustler Joe had long since made up his mind that a church was no place -for him. He had the reverence, born of a New England boyhood’s training, -for all things sacred, and he had come to feel that his own presence was -an unpardonable insult to any holy place. - -The windows of the church were open and the chanting tones of the priest -floated out to his ears. He imagined himself as one of those still, -silent forms before the chancel, and he bitterly envied the dead. - -“’Twould have been the easiest way out of it!” he muttered under his -breath. “By Jove, what a voice!” he added aloud a moment later as the -priest’s droning gave way to the flute-like tones of a singer. - -“It’s old Barrington’s daughter—ain’t she great?” said Bill Somers at his -elbow. The man had been there several minutes furtively watching for a -chance to speak. - -Hustler Joe did not answer until the last note quivered into silence. -Then he drew a long breath and turned around. - -“Barrington’s daughter? What is she doing here?” - -“Singin’—didn’t ye hear her?” - -“But why? How happens it?” Joe demanded. - -“Rotalick said she heard how that the choir couldn’t sing and that the -Slavs and Poles were makin’ a terrible touse ’cause there wa’n’t no -music. So she jest stepped up as pleasant as ye please an’ said she’d -sing for ’em. She’s a daisy, an’ as purty as a picture. Have ye seen her?” - -“Yes,” replied Hustler Joe shortly, moving away. - -Ethel Barrington’s singing won her many sincere, if humble, admirers that -day, but perhaps no one inside the building listened quite so hungrily -for every tone that fell from her lips as did a tall, sad-eyed man who -stood outside—just beneath an open window. - -When the last sombre procession had moved away from the doors, and -Miss Barrington herself, white and faint with weariness, stepped into -her carriage, Hustler Joe left his position under the window and walked -slowly toward his home. - -“Yes, I’ll go back,” he muttered. “There’s nothing but hell upon earth to -be gained by running away in this cowardly fashion. I’ll give myself up -and take the consequences—which will be hell somewhere else, I suppose,” -he added grimly. “Good God—it can’t be worse than this!” - -He pushed open his cabin door and looked about him with troubled eyes. -For the first time he was conscious of a fondness for the place. - -“I’ll give them to Jim,” he said aloud, his eyes lingering on the books -and on the shells and curios over the mantel. - -With feverish haste he began collecting a few necessaries into a -traveling-bag. It was packed and strapped when there came a knock at the -door. At so unusual an occurrence Hustler Joe started guiltily. Then he -crossed the room and threw wide the door. - -The bent form of an old woman with two frightened eyes peering out from -beneath a worn shawl confronted him. - -“Has he been here?” she whispered, stepping into the room and glancing -furtively around her. - -“He! Who?” - -“Then he hasn’t, or you’d know it,” she answered in a relieved tone; but -her expression changed almost instantly, and her frail form shook with -terror. “But he may come! You wouldn’t give him up—you’re Hustler Joe, -ain’t ye? They say you’re good an’ kind. Oh, you wouldn’t give him up!” - -A strange look came into the miner’s eyes. - -“No, I wouldn’t give him up,” he said, after a moment. “But who is he? -And who are you?” - -“I’m his mother, sir. He didn’t know anyone was livin’ here,” she -apologized, “an’ he sent me a bit of paper sayin’ he’d meet me here -tonight. Oh, sir, they’d hang him if they got him! Hang him!” she -shuddered. - -Hustler Joe’s lips twitched, then settled into stern lines. - -“Ye see,” continued the woman, her voice husky with feeling, “his daddy -was—was one of them that was killed, an’ my boy came back to look once -more on his poor dead face today. He said he’d colored his hair an’ -changed his looks so no one would know him; but oh, they’d hang him—hang -my boy!” she finished in a frenzy, wringing her hands and swaying her -body from side to side. - -Through the window Hustler Joe saw the figure of a man moving among the -shadows of the trees near the house. The miner stepped close to the old -woman and laid a light hand on her shoulder. - -“Listen! I am going away for an hour. When I am out of sight, go out to -the trees behind the house and call your boy in. I shall be gone and -shall know nothing of it—you can trust me. Do you understand?” - -A heartfelt “God bless you!” rang in his ears as he left the house and -hurried away. - -When he returned an hour later he found these words scrawled on a bit of -brown wrapping-paper: - - You treated me white. Thanks. You don’t know what - you saved my mother. It would have broke her heart - if they had strung me up. Thanks. - -Hustler Joe stared fixedly at the note long after he had read it; then he -tore the paper into tiny bits and dropped them into the fireplace. Very -slowly he opened the traveling-bag and unpacked one by one the articles -therein. When the bag was empty and the room restored to its spotless -order, he drew a long breath. - -“Yes, ’twould break her heart; she’s less miserable if I stay where I -am,” he murmured. “Poor dear mother, she’s suffered enough through me -already!” - - - VIII - -The days that followed were busy ones for Ethel. Company made The Maples -gay with fun and laughter; but Ethel did not drop her newly awakened -interest in the miners. By her earnest persuasion Miss Fenno had agreed -to lengthen her visit, the need of these same miners having been held up -by the wary Ethel as good and sufficient reason for her remaining. - -A maid, laden with the best the house afforded, always accompanied -Dorothy on her frequent visits to the town, and sometimes Ethel -herself went. It was after her first trip of this sort that she burst -unceremoniously into the library. - -“Father, do you do anything for them?” she demanded breathlessly. - -“My dear, not being aware of the antecedent of that pronoun, I may not be -able to give a very satisfactory answer to your question.” - -“What? Oh—sure enough!” laughed Ethel. “I mean the miners, of course.” - -“Since when—this philanthropic spirit, my dear?” - -“Do you, father?” persisted Ethel, ignoring the question. - -“Well,” Mr. Barrington began, putting the tips of his forefingers -together impressively, “we think we do considerable. We are not -overbearing; we force no ‘company store’ on them, but allow that curious -little Pedler Jim full sway. We—However, have you anything to suggest?” -he suddenly demanded in mild sarcasm. - -Somewhat to his surprise Miss Barrington did have something to suggest, -and that something was not particularly to his mind. However, when Miss -Barrington set out to have her own way she usually had it, even with her -comfort-loving father—perhaps it was because he was a comfort-loving -father that he always succumbed in the end. - -At all events, the Candria Mining Company, after the explosion in the -Bonanza section, organized a system of relief to which they ever after -adhered. The family of each miner killed in the disaster, or dying from -its effects, received one thousand dollars cash over and above all -medical and burial expenses. The maimed were dealt with according to the -extent of their injuries. - -The mine was a great source of interest to all of Miss Barrington’s -friends, and it was accounted a great day among them when a party under -careful escort were allowed to “do the mines,” as they enthusiastically -termed a glimpse of the mine buildings and a short trip through a few -underground passages. - -Two weeks after the explosion Ethel, with a merry party of ladies and -gentlemen led by Mark Hemenway, and duly chaperoned, started for the -Beachmont entrance to the mine. The general superintendent was in his -element. He explained and exhibited all through the outer buildings, and -was about to take his charges into the mine itself when an unavoidable -something intervened and claimed his immediate attention. It was with -evident reluctance that he therefore handed his party over to Bill -Somers, who, having proved himself careful and attentive, had often -before been intrusted with the escort of sightseers over the mines. - -To Ethel the change was a relief. A vague unrest had lately assailed her -whenever in Hemenway’s presence and she had almost unconsciously begun -to avoid him. Her old indifference to his existence had given way to a -growing realization that there was such a being, and the realization was -bringing with it an intangible something not quite pleasant. - -The feminine portion of the party followed Bill Somers through the -strange underground chambers with daintily lifted skirts and with many a -shudder and half-smothered shriek. And though they laughed and chatted at -times, they cast sidelong glances of mingled curiosity and aversion at -the stalwart forms of the begrimed miners. - -“Is—is this anywhere near the—accident?” asked Miss Barrington, looking -behind her fearfully. - -“No, ma’am—oh, no!” reassured Bill Somers quickly. “The Bonanza is a long -ways off. We don’t go nowheres near there today, ma’am.” - -“Oh, was there an accident?” chimed in a pretty girl with rose-pink -cheeks. - -“Sure; this was the mine, wasn’t it?” interposed a fussy little man with -eyeglasses through which he was peering right and left with his small, -near-sighted eyes. - -“Tell us about it, please,” begged three or four voices at once; and Bill -needed no second bidding. - -When they passed Hustler Joe, Somers pointed him out, and as they walked -on into the next gallery he told with unconscious power the story of the -heroic rescue of the imprisoned men. The shifting shadows and twinkling -lights made the telling more impressive, and the dusky forms flitting -in and out of the mysterious openings on either side, added a realistic -touch to the tale that sobered the gay crowd not a little. Their interest -in the earth’s interior waned perceptibly. - -“Are—are we on the way out, now?” asked the pretty girl, her cheeks -showing white in the gloom. - -“No, ma’am; we’re goin’ in deeper. Wa’n’t that what ye wanted?” returned -Bill. - -“Yes, of course,” murmured the girl, without enthusiasm. - -The man with glasses coughed. - -“Really, Miss Barrington, this is beastly air. It might be well enough to -go back before long.” - -Bill Somers took the hint. He knew the type to which the fussy little -man belonged. The party turned about, and the pretty girl’s eyes flashed -with a grateful glance—a glance which the near-sighted-glassed saw and -promptly appropriated. - -As they repassed Hustler Joe, Ethel Barrington dropped behind the others -and came close to the miner’s side. - -“I want to thank you myself,” she said, the crimson staining her cheeks -as she impulsively held out a slim, ungloved hand. “I want to tell you -how much I appreciate your courage and bravery at the explosion.” - -The man flushed painfully. As he reluctantly touched her finger-tips, she -added: - -“You must be so happy to have saved so many lives. I knew you were a -good man the minute I saw your face!” - -Hustler Joe grew white to the lips, dropped her hand rudely and turned -away without a word. - -Hemenway met the party at the entrance of the mine. He was profuse in -apologies for his enforced absence and in offerings of further service, -but Miss Barrington dismissed him with a cool “Thank you; nothing more,” -and led the way to The Maples. - -Miss Barrington was vexed—worse than that, she was vexed because she was -vexed. Her pulse quickened and her nostrils dilated as she thought of -Hustler Joe and of the way he had met her impulsive greeting. - -“The—the rude—boor!” she said to herself, at loss for words to express -fittingly that to which she was so little accustomed. A lingering touch -or a gentle pressure was the usual fare of Miss Barrington’s graciously -extended hand—never this wordless touching of her finger-tips and hasty, -rude release. “Not that I care,” she thought, with a disdainful tilt -of her head. “But he might have been decently civil!” she added, with -a scornful smile as she thought of how differently a score of pampered -youths of her acquaintance would have received so signal a mark of favor -as she had that afternoon bestowed on an all too unappreciative miner. - - * * * * * - -When Hustler Joe had left Miss Barrington so abruptly he had attacked his -work with a fierceness that even the miners had never seen him show. “A -good man—a good man—‘I knew you were a good man’!” he muttered between -his teeth. “A ‘good’ man indeed—bah!” he snarled aloud, wielding his -pick with long, sweeping strokes. Then he suddenly stood upright. “Great -God—am I not a good man? Have fifty lives not a feather’s weight?” - -The pick dropped from his relaxed fingers, and his hands went up to his -head. - -“Ah, no,” he moaned; “father—father—fifty, a hundred—a thousand times a -hundred could not tip the scale with your dear, dead self on the other -side!” - - - IX - -Exciting days came to Skinner Valley. Gold was discovered far up the -creek. A man furnished with funds by Mark Hemenway, who long had -expressed faith in the locality, had “struck it rich,” and the general -superintendent awoke one day to find himself wealthy. - -The effect of this awakening was as immediate as it was startling. His -commanding tones took on an added imperiousness, his clothing a new -flashiness, and his whole demeanor an importance likely to impress the -most casual of beholders. His veiled attentions to Miss Barrington gave -way to a devoted homage that was apparent to all men, and so thick was -his armor of self-conceit that her daily snubs fell pointless at his feet. - -Miss Barrington had never before spent so long a time at The Maples, and -Mr. Hemenway’s sudden accession to wealth resulted, as far as she was -concerned, in hasty preparations to leave. Her guests were already gone. - -On the day before her intended departure she started off by herself to -enjoy one more sunset from the clearing beyond the Deerfield woods, -the place where she and Dorothy were overtaken by that memorable -thunder-shower. - -Mark Hemenway did not confine himself so strictly to business these days -as had heretofore been his custom, and he was upstairs in his room when -he spied Miss Barrington’s lithe figure disappearing in the grove that -skirted the grounds on the west. - -The general superintendent had lately invested in a tall silk hat, and it -was this impressive bit of headgear that he donned as he left the house -and followed, at a discreet distance, the form of the woman he meant to -marry. - -Since Hemenway had become rich this idea of marriage had strengthened -wonderfully. In a certain coarse way the man was handsome, and the -only class of women with which he had ever come in contact had readily -welcomed his attentions. He had supposed the lack of money would be the -only drawback in the eyes of this his latest love, and now that the lack -no longer existed he was confident of success. - -Miss Barrington followed the path very leisurely, picking a flower or -a fern here and there, and softly humming a tune. Upon reaching the -clearing she settled herself comfortably under her favorite tree and -opened her book to read. It was then that Hemenway approached from the -shadows of the path she had just left. - -At the snapping of a dry twig Miss Barrington glanced up. Her first -impulse was to laugh, so absurd did the checkered trousers, flaming -watch-charm and silk hat look to her against the background of the cool -green woods. But the laugh was killed at birth by an angry objection that -the man should be there at all. Even then she supposed him to be merely -passing by and that he might stop for a word or two. - -“Ah, good afternoon, Miss Barrington. What a surprise to find you here,” -fibbed Hemenway, advancing with easy confidence. - -“Good afternoon, Mr. Hemenway.” Miss Barrington moved her book -suggestively and lowered her eyes. - -“Charming view you have here!” said the man. - -No reply. - -“You have an interesting book there, Miss Barrington?” - -“I don’t know—I’m trying to find out,” replied Miss Barrington, with calm -but ineffectual rudeness. - -“Um—delightful place to read! Nice day, too.” - -No answer. - -Mr. Hemenway looked down approvingly at the lowered lids of the girl’s -eyes and, blinded by his vast conceit, mistook the flush of annoyance for -the blush of maidenly shyness. “I never did like a girl to fling herself -in my face,” he mused, coming a little nearer. - -“Well,” he said aloud, “if you have no objections, Miss Barrington, I’ll -just stop a bit with you and enjoy this breeze,” and he cast himself at -her feet in careful imitation of the attitude he had seen the fussy man -with glasses assume only the week before. - -Miss Barrington was speechless with indignation. Her first instinct was -to spring to her feet, but the paralysis of amazement that had struck -her dumb had also rendered her, for the moment, incapable of motion. A -sudden determination to “teach the man a lesson and stop once for all -this insufferable persecution”—as her mind expressed it—followed, and she -remained passively quiet. - -There was an uncomfortable silence that to any man but Hemenway would -have proved embarrassing. - -“Er—I believe I haven’t told you,” he finally began, “how kind I thought -it was of you to interest yourself as you have in the miners.” - -“It is not necessary that you should,” said Ethel icily. - -“Very becoming modesty!” thought Hemenway. Aloud he said: “Oh, no, not -necessary, perhaps, but I want to do it. It is a pleasure to me.” - -“It is not one to me.” - -Hemenway frowned. There was such a thing as carrying this modesty too far. - -“Your singing, too—it was delightful!” he continued smoothly. “And so -kind of you to do it!” - -Miss Barrington turned a leaf of her book with an unnecessary rustling of -the paper. - -“Feigning indifference,” commented Hemenway to himself. “I’ve seen ’em do -that before.” - -“You looked so tired that night after the funerals. I actually worried -about you—you looked sick,” he said next, in what was meant for tender -tones. - -Miss Barrington’s eyes narrowed ominously as she replied: - -“Mr. Hemenway, my actions and my looks can have no possible interest for -you. I should be obliged if you would cease to consider them.” - -To Hemenway’s perverted fancy this was but a bit of shy bait. He -promptly took advantage of it. - -“On the contrary, I have the very greatest interest, my dear Miss -Barrington—the very warmest interest. I—I—Miss Barrington, as you may be -aware, I am a rich man now.” - -“That does not concern me in the least,” retorted Ethel sharply. - -A strange expression came over Hemenway’s face. For the first time a -doubt shook his egotistical content. His eyes grew hard. No maidenly -shyness prompted that speech. Still—possibly she had not understood. - -“Miss Barrington, it has long been in my mind to ask you to be my wife. I -love you, and now I am rich I am confident I can make you——” - -“Stop! I won’t even listen to you!” Miss Barrington was on her feet, her -eyes blazing. - -Hemenway rose and faced her. All his polish dropped like a mask, and the -real man looked out from beneath angrily frowning brows. - -“You won’t listen, my fine lady? And why not, pray? Ain’t I good enough -to speak to you?” - -“I hate you—I despise you—oh, I loathe the very sight of you!” shuddered -Ethel, losing all control of herself. “Now will you leave me in peace—or -must I say more before you quite understand me?” - -Hate—despise—loathe; these words Hemenway knew. The delicate shafts of -society sarcasm fell powerless against his shield of self-conceit, but -these heavier darts struck home and reached a vital point—his pride. His -face grew livid. - -“Will you go?” repeated Ethel impatiently, not a quiver of fear in the -scorn of her eyes—“or shall I?” she added. - -“Neither one!” he retorted insolently. - -For answer Ethel wheeled and took two steps toward the path. Hemenway was -at her side in an instant with a clutch on her wrist that hurt her. - -“Coward!” she cried. “Would you force me to scream for protection?” - -“Do so, if you like—there’s not a house within earshot, and the -inhabitants of this region are not given to walking for pleasure!” He -released her wrist and stepped again in front of her. - -The sharp throb of terror that paled Ethel’s cheek was followed by one of -joy that sent the color back in surging waves—Hustler Joe’s shanty just -behind those trees! It was after six—he must be there. If worst came to -worst——! - -“Mr. Hemenway, this is altogether too theatrical. I ask you again—will -you let me pass?” - -“If you think I am a man to be loathed and hated and despised with -impunity, young lady, you are much mistaken. No, I won’t let you -pass—you’ll listen to me. I want none of your airs!” he finished sourly. - -Ethel’s head bent in a scornful bow. - -“Very well, suppose we walk on, then,” she said. “I’m tired of standing.” -And she turned about and began walking in the opposite direction from the -path that led toward home. - -Mark Hemenway was suspicious of this sudden acquiescence. He hurried to -her side and looked sharply into her face. - -“None of your tricks, young lady! I mean business,” he snarled. “If you -ain’t willing to hear what I’ve got to say by fair means, you shall by -foul!” he added, bringing a small revolver into view, then slipping it -back into his pocket. - -Ethel was thoroughly frightened. She thought Hemenway must be mad. - -“I should think you had stepped out of a dime novel, Mr. Hemenway,” she -began, trying to steady her shaking lips. “Nobody wins a bride at the -point of a pistol nowadays!” The trees that hid Hustler Joe’s shanty from -view were very near now. - -“Then you needn’t treat me as if I was nothing but the dirt under your -feet,” he muttered sullenly, already regretting his absurd threat of a -moment before. - -Ethel suddenly darted forward and around the edge of the trees, ran -across the lawn and sprang up the steps of the shanty. Hemenway was -close at her heels when she flung the door open with a bang and stood -face to face with Hustler Joe. - -“Will you please take me home?” she asked, trying to speak as though she -considered it a customary thing to invade a man’s house and demand his -escort in this unceremonious fashion. “Mr. Hemenway is—busy and cannot -go,” she added, with a cheerful assurance due to the presence of the -big-bodied miner at her side. - -Hustler Joe instantly accepted the part she had given him to play. - -“I shall be glad to be of any service,” he said respectfully, with ready -tact, but with a sharp glance at Hemenway. - -The general superintendent bowed to Miss Barrington with uplifted hat, -then turned and walked away. - -“Please do not ask me any questions,” said Miss Barrington hurriedly to -Hustler Joe as they left the house. “You had better take me by the path -through the woods—it is the nearer way, and will be less embarrassing -than the main road would be for—both of us. I know you think my conduct -extraordinary, but, believe me, I had good reason for asking your escort. -You—you always seem to be around when I need someone!” she concluded, -with an hysterical little laugh—the tension to which she had been keyed -was beginning to tell on her. - -“No apology is needed,” demurred the man gravely. “I think I understand.” - -That walk was a strange one. The sun had set and the woods were full -of shadows, and of sounds unheard in the daytime. Ethel was faint and -nervous. The miner was silent. Once or twice Ethel spoke perfunctorily. -His answers were civil but short. At the edge of the private grounds the -girl paused. - -“Thank you very much; I shall not forget your courtesy,” she said, -hesitating a moment, then resolutely offering her hand. - -It was not the finger-tips the man touched this time—it was the hand -from nail to wrist; and his clasp quite hurt her with its fierceness. - -“Miss Barrington, you thought me a brute the other day when you spoke so -kindly to me, and no wonder. I can only beg your pardon—your words cut -deep. I am going to the mines tomorrow—the gold mines, I mean. I’m glad -I had this chance to speak to you. You were wrong, Miss Barrington—I—I’m -not the good man you think!” He dropped her hand and turned away. - -“I—I don’t believe it!” she called softly, and fled, swift-footed, across -the lawn. - - * * * * * - -Mark Hemenway did not appear at The Maples that night. A message from him -received by Mr. Barrington in the evening said that he had been suddenly -called away on business connected with his gold mine; that he would -return soon, however, and would like immediately to make arrangements -whereby he could sever his connection with the Candria Mining Company, as -his new interests needed all his attention. - -“Humph!” commented Mr. Barrington. “I never saw a little money make such -a dam fool of a man as it has of Hemenway!” - -Ethel’s lips parted, then closed with sudden determination. Twelve hours -later she left for Dalton without mentioning to her father her experience -of the day before, and within a week she had sailed from New York on a -steamer bound for Liverpool. - - - X - -The discovery of gold had made all the miners at Skinner Valley restless, -and Hustler Joe was among the first to take his wages and start for the -promised bonanza. - -Hustler Joe of the coal mines was still “Hustler Joe” of the gold mines. -The same ceaseless, untiring energy spurred the man on to constant labor. -The claim he staked out proved to be the richest in the place and wealth -sought him out and knocked at his cabin door. - -Strange to say, Hustler Joe was surprised. He had come to the mines -simply because they promised excitement and change. He had thought, too, -that possibly they harbored the peace and forgetfulness for which he so -longed. - -But peace had fled at his approach and wealth had come unasked. Man-like, -he regarded the unsought with indifference and gazed only at the -unattainable; whereupon wealth rustled her golden garments to charm his -ears and flashed her bright beauty to dazzle his eyes. Still failing to -win his heart, she whispered that she—even she—was peace in disguise, and -that he had but to embrace her to find what he sought. - -It was then that Hustler Joe yielded. In a year he had sold half his -claim for a fabulous sum. The other half he retained, and leaving it to -be developed under the charge of expert engineers, he left for Skinner -Valley. - -Hustler Joe had never forgotten the little hunchback pedler, nor the debt -of gratitude he owed him. Many a time in the old days at the coal mines -he had tried to pay this debt, but always, in his own estimation, he had -failed. So it was of Pedler Jim that he first thought when this new power -of wealth came into his hands. - -The news of Hustler Joe’s good luck had not reached Skinner Valley, -and the man was in the same rough miner’s garb when he pushed open the -familiar door of the “Emporium” in search of Pedler Jim. - -“Well, if it ain’t Hustler Joe!” exclaimed the hunchback delightedly. -“You’re a sight good fur sore eyes. Come back ter stay?” - -“Well, awhile, maybe. How’s the world using you these days, Jim?” - -“Oh, fair—fair; ’tain’t quite ’s good as I’d like—but I ain’t -complainin’.” - -“I wonder if anything would make you complain—I never heard you,” -remarked Joe, helping himself to a seat on the counter. - -“Well, now that ye mention it, mebbe I don’t much—I hain’t no need to. My -appetite’s good an’ my conscience is clear; an’ a clear conscience is——” - -“Jim,” interrupted the miner sharply, “did you ever hear of Aladdin and -his lamp?” - -“Huh? Oh, the feller that rubbed it an’ got what he wanted?” - -“That’s the chap.” - -“Well—s’posin’ I have?” - -“Oh, I only wondered what you’d ask for if you had one to rub.” - -“Gorry—I wish’t I had!” - -“Well, what would you?” persisted Joe, his face alight. - -“What would I? Well, I’ll tell ye. I’d buy the big house on the hill——” - -“What—Barrington’s?” interrupted Joe. - -“Gee whiz, no! I mean the empty one that Rotalick lived in; an’ I’d make -it over into a hospital, an’ I’d add to it as I was able.” - -“A hospital? Why, there is one.” - -“Yes, I know—the company’s; but the boys always have ter quit there -long ’fore they’re able. They can’t work, an’ if they laze ’round home -it takes furever to git well—what with the noise an’ the children an’ -all. They crawl down here to the store, an’ my heart jest aches fur ’em, -they’re so peaked-lookin’. I’d have it all fixed up with trees an’ posies -an’ places ter set, ye know, where they could take some comfort while -they was gittin’ well.” - -A moisture came into Joe’s eyes. - -“But how about yourself?” he asked. “You haven’t rubbed out anything for -yourself, Jim.” - -“Fur me? Gorry—if I jest had that lamp, you’d see me rubbin’ out -somethin’ fur me, all right. I’ve been wantin’ ter send home a box ter -the old folks—’way back in Maine, ye know. Jiminy Christmas, man, there’d -be no end ter the black silk dresses and gold-headed canes an’ fixin’s -an’ fur-belows that I’d rub out an’ send to ’em!” - -Hustler Joe laughed; then something came into his throat and choked the -laugh back. - -“But all this isn’t for you, Jim,” he remonstrated. - -“Huh? Not fur me? Fur heaven’s sake, man, who is it fur, then?” - -The miner laughed again and slid off the counter. - -“You’ve got quite a store, Jim. Ever wish you had more room?” he asked -abruptly. - -Pedler Jim not only nibbled at the bait, but swallowed it. - -“Well, ye see, I’m goin’ ter have the place next door when I git money -enough and then I’ll jine ’em together. That’ll be somethin’ worth -while,” he continued. - -Hustler Joe easily kept him talking on this fascinating theme a full ten -minutes, then he prepared to take his leave. - -“Let’s see,” he mused aloud, “you came from Maine, you say. About -where—the town, I mean?” - -Jim named it. - -“You say the old folks are living there yet?” - -Jim nodded. - -“Name is Powers, I suppose, same as yours; maybe you were named for your -father, eh?” - -“No; father’s name was Ebenezer, an’ mother objected—so it’s ‘Jim’ I am. -Why? Goin’ ter dig up my family tree by the roots?” asked the little man -whimsically. - -“Not a bit of it!” laughed the miner, looking strangely embarrassed as he -hurried out the door. - -“Monte Cristo” had been Hustler Joe’s favorite tale in his boyhood days. -He thought of it now, as he left the “Emporium,” and the thought brought -a smile to his lips. - -A few days later Pedler Jim was dumfounded to receive a call from a -Westmont lawyer. - -“Well, my friend,” the man began, “I have a few little documents here -that demand your attention.” - -Pedler Jim eyed the formidable-looking papers with some apprehension. - -“Now see here, sir,” he demurred, “my conscience is perfectly clear. I -don’t want nothin’ to do with sech devilish-lookin’ things as that!”—his -eyes on the big red seal. “I hain’t never harmed no one—’tain’t an -arres’, is it?” he added, his voice suddenly failing him. - -“Well, hardly!” returned the lawyer, chuckling to himself. “This, my -friend, is the deed, filled out in your name, to the Rotalick property -on the hill back here; and this,” he continued, taking up another paper -and paying no attention to the little hunchback, who had dropped in limp -stupefaction on to a packing-box, “this is the deed—also made out in your -name—to the building adjoining this store on the south. Mr. Balch, the -present occupant, has a lease which expires in two months. After that the -property is at your disposal.” - -“But where in thunder did I git it?” demanded Pedler Jim. - -“That is not my business, sir,” said the lawyer, with a bow. - -“Well, I’ll be jiggered!” murmured the hunchback, gingerly picking up one -of the deeds and peering at it. - -Pedler Jim was still further astounded to find that to his tiny bank -account had been added a sum so large that he scarcely believed his eyes. -It was entered under the name “Hospital Fund.” - -Following close upon all this came a letter from the folks at home: - - _Dear Jimmie_: What a good, good son we have, and how can - we ever thank you! (“Dear Jimmie” looked blank.) The black - silk, so soft and rich, will make up into such a beautiful - gown—much too fine for your old mother, Jimmie, but I shall - be proud of it. Father is already quite puffed up with his - lovely gold-topped cane. Nellie and Mary and Tom and John - have divided up the pretty ribbons and books and sweetmeats - to suit themselves, as long as you didn’t single them out - by name. (“No—I’m blest if I did!” murmured Jim.) We were - proud and pleased to get the box, Jimmie, both because the - things were so beautiful and because you thought to send - them. (“I’ll be hanged if I did!” muttered the hunchback, - scratching his head in his perplexity.) Why don’t you come - on East and see us, dear? We wish you would. - -Then followed bits of neighborhood gossip and family news, ending with -another burst of thanks which left Pedler Jim helpless with bewilderment. - -It was that night that Somers was talking in the store. - -“Yes, he’s rich—rich as mud, they say, an’ I ain’t sorry, neither. There -ain’t anyone I know that I’d as soon would have a streak o’ luck as -Hustler Joe.” - -Pedler Jim was across the room, but he heard. - -“Rich! Hustler Joe rich!” he demanded, springing to his feet. - -“That’s what he is!” - -“Jiminy Christmas!” shouted the hunchback. “I’ve found him—he was the -lamp himself!” - - - XI - -It was in Dalton, the nearest large city to Skinner Valley, that Hustler -Joe began his career as a rich man. - -He built him a house—a house so rare and costly that people came from -miles around to stare and wonder. Society not only opened its doors to -him, but reached out persuasive hands and displayed its most alluring -charms. She demanded but one thing—a new name: “Hustler Joe” could -scarcely be tolerated in the aristocratic drawing-rooms of the inner -circle! He gave her “Westbrook,” and thenceforth “Mr. Joseph Westbrook” -was a power in the city. - -He was petted by maneuvering mamas, flattered by doting papas, and beamed -upon by aspiring daughters; yet the firm lips seldom relaxed in a smile, -and his groom told of long night rides when the master would come home -in the gray of the morning with his horse covered with mud and foam. But -society cared not. Society loves a Mystery—if the Mystery be rich. - -When Joseph Westbrook’s mansion was finished and furnished from cellar to -garret and placed in the hands of a dignified, black-robed housekeeper at -the head of a corps of servants, and when his stables were filled with -thoroughbreds and equipped with all things needful, from a gold-tipped -whip to a liveried coachman, Mr. Joseph Westbrook himself was as restless -and ill at ease as Hustler Joe had been in the renovated shanty on the -hillside. - -The balls and the dinners—invitations to which poured in upon him—he -attended in much the same spirit that Hustler Joe had displayed in -loitering in Pedler Jim’s “Emporium”—anywhere to get rid of himself. -But if the inner man was the same, the outer certainly was not; and the -well-groomed gentleman of leisure bore little resemblance to the miner of -a year before. - -On the night of the Charity Ball Westbrook had been almost rude in his -evasion of various unwelcome advances, and he now stood in the solitude -for which he had striven, watching the dancers with sombre eyes. Suddenly -his face lighted up; but the flame that leaped to his eyes was instantly -quenched by the look of indifference he threw into his countenance. -Coming toward him was Ethel Barrington, leaning on the arm of her father. - -“Mr. Westbrook,” said the old gentleman genially, “my little girl says -she is sure she has seen your face somewhere, so I have brought her over -to renew old acquaintance.” - -Someone spoke to John Barrington then, and he turned aside, while -Westbrook found himself once more clasping a slim firm hand, and looking -into a well-remembered pair of blue eyes. - -“You are——?” - -“Hustler Joe,” he supplied quietly, his eyes never leaving her face. - -“I knew it!” she exclaimed, her pleasure frankly shown. “I never could -forget your face,” she added impulsively, then colored in confusion as -she realized the force of her words. - -But his tactful reply put her immediately at ease and they were soon -chatting merrily together, closely watched by many curious eyes. Society -never had seen Mr. Joseph Westbrook in just this mood before. - -“Father did not recognize you,” said Ethel, after a time. - -“No; I was introduced to Mr. Barrington at the Essex Club a week ago. I -hardly thought he would remember Hustler Joe. You have just returned, -Miss Barrington?” - -“A month ago—from Europe, I mean; mother is there yet. America looks -wonderfully good to me—I have been away from it the greater part of the -last two years, you know. When I came home to Dalton I found the name -of Mr. Joseph Westbrook on every lip. You seem to be a very important -personage, sir,” she laughed. - -“A little gilding goes a long way, sometimes,” he replied, with a bitter -smile. - -“But there must have been something to gild!” she challenged. “Mr. -Westbrook, for the last two weeks I have been at The Maples—have you been -down to Skinner Valley lately?” she asked, with peculiar abruptness. - -“Not for some months.” - -“There are some changes in the village.” - -“Yes?” - -“That poor little deformed storekeeper has bought the Rotalick house and -has turned it into the dearest little convalescents’ home imaginable.” - -“Is that so?” murmured Westbrook, meeting Miss Barrington’s gaze with a -face that was innocently noncommittal. “Pedler Jim always was kind to the -boys.” - -“So it would seem; still—someone must have helped him in this,” she -suggested, her eyes on his again. - -“Do you think so? Possibly! I am wondering, Miss Barrington, if we might -not find it cooler over there by the window. Will you allow me to escort -you?” - -“Perhaps we might,” she smilingly assented. “Perhaps we could find some -subject of conversation other than Hustler Joe’s generosity to Pedler -Jim, too—we might try!” She threw him a merry glance, which he answered -with a shrug of his shoulders. - -“Indeed, Miss Barrington, you quite overestimate anything I may have had -to do in the matter. It was entirely Pedler Jim’s idea. How about the -reading-room?” he suddenly asked, mentioning Miss Barrington’s latest -gift to the miners, “and the kindergarten class, and the——” - -“Ah—please!” interrupted the girl, with hand upraised in laughing -protest. “I acknowledge myself vanquished at my own game. I’ll talk -about—the weather, now, if you like,” she finished dutifully. - -Westbrook laughed, but before he could reply Miss Barrington was claimed -by a tall young fellow for the next dance. - -“I wonder,” he mused as he saw them glide gracefully into the waltz—“I -wonder if dancing belongs to those things one never forgets. I’ll have to -brush up my old steps—and learn some new ones,” he added, after a pause. - -From the night of the Charity Ball the world appeared in new colors for -Westbrook. He did not stop to question the cause of all this change. If -wealth were lifting her disguise and showing a glimpse of peace, he was -too rejoiced to care to ask the reason. - -“I wish you’d come up to the house some time,” said John Barrington to -Westbrook one evening soon after the Charity Ball. “I’d like to talk with -you—we can’t make any headway in this infernal racket!”—the “infernal -racket” in question being the high C’s and low G’s of some world-famous -singers at a particularly exclusive musical. - -Westbrook smiled. - -“Thank you; I should be only too happy.” - -“Then call it tomorrow night—to dinner. Seven o’clock.” - -“I will—and thank you,” said Westbrook after a momentary hesitation. - -To his daughter John Barrington said a little later: - -“Oh, I’ve invited Mr. Westbrook up to dinner tomorrow night.” - -“Mr. Westbrook!” - -“Why, yes—why not? You seem surprised.” - -“Gilding does count, doesn’t it, father dear?” - -“Eh? Gilding? My dear, I don’t know what you mean. I know he’s rich -as mud—if that’s what you’re talking about; but he’s got more than -money—he’s got brains. He knows as much about mines as I do! I like -him—he’s worth a dozen of the youths that usually flutter about you.” - -“Perhaps he is,” laughed Ethel, the color in her cheeks deepening. - -That was but the first of many visits. Barrington was urgent, Ethel -charmingly cordial—and Westbrook, nothing loth. - - - XII - -“I’m in search of a good lawyer,” said Westbrook to John Barrington one -day. “Can you recommend one to me?” - -“Indeed I can. I have in mind the very man—he’s been doing a little work -for me, and he is very highly spoken of.” - -“That sounds about O. K. Who is he?” - -“That’s just the point,” laughed the older man; “the name’s escaped me. -He’s from the East—hasn’t been here very long. I’ll tell you what—I’ll -bring him into your office tomorrow. Will that do?” - -“It will—and thank you.” - -Westbrook’s “office” was something new. A life of leisure was becoming -wearisome; consequently he invested in various bits of real estate, -opened an office, put a man in charge, and of late had himself tended -strictly to business, such time as he could spare from his social -engagements. - -It was into this office that Mr. Barrington came one morning accompanied -by a short, smooth-faced man whose garments were irreproachable in style -and cut. - -“Ah, Westbrook,” began Barrington, “let me introduce Mr. Martin, of -Martin & Gray, the lawyer of whom I was telling you yesterday.” - -Again the room and all it contained—save the figure of Martin -himself—faded from Westbrook’s sight, and he saw the New England street -with the lawyer’s sign in the foreground. The next moment the vision was -gone, and he had extended a cordial hand. - -“I’m very glad to meet Mr. Martin,” he said, looking the lawyer straight -in the eye. - -“Mr. Westbrook—delighted, I’m sure,” murmured the little man suavely; -then, in a puzzled tone, “have I had the honor of meeting you before, Mr. -Westbrook? There is something familiar about you.” - -“Is there?” began Westbrook, but John Barrington interrupted. - -“There, Martin, you’ve hit my case exactly! He’s puzzled me a thousand -times with a little turn or twist that’s like someone I’ve seen. Dash -it—who is it?” - -“My features must be cast in a common mold,” laughed Westbrook, “to -remind so many of one they know.” - -“Um—ah—well—I shouldn’t want to say quite that!” retorted Barrington. -“Well, gentlemen,” he resumed after a pause, “I’ll leave you to your own -devices. I’m off—good morning.” - -“Good morning, and thank you,” replied Westbrook, rising. “I’ve no doubt -Mr. Martin will prove a credit to your introduction,” he concluded as he -bowed the elder gentleman out. Then he turned to the lawyer and began the -business at hand. - - * * * * * - -In his own room that night Westbrook carried a small mirror close to the -light and scrutinized himself for some minutes. - -“H’m,” he mused, “hair rather gray for a man not yet thirty; still—it -looks less like that of a youth of twenty.” - -He stroked his carefully trimmed beard meditatively. - -“Hides the telltale mouth and chin pretty well,” he murmured. “Mr. Joseph -Westbrook can stay where he is for the present, I think.” - -The next evening Westbrook called at the Barringtons’. He found Ethel -and Mr. Martin at the piano singing a duet which they continued at -his solicitation. Then the two musicians drifted into a discussion -of Martin’s favorite composer, which was like a foreign language to -Westbrook. - -After a half-hour of this the lawyer took his leave. Westbrook drew a -long breath, but it was caught and stifled in half completion by Miss -Barrington’s first remark. - -“What a fine voice he has!” - -“Er—yes, very.” - -“And his knowledge of musical matters is most unusual, too.” - -“That so?” - -“Yes. He says he wanted to make music his profession, but his parents -objected; so he took up law.” - -“Indeed,” murmured Westbrook without enthusiasm. - -“Yes, but he talks of musicians as glibly as though he had read Grove -as much as Blackstone. I haven’t had so good a time discussing my pet -composers for many a day.” - -Westbrook stirred restlessly, and his hostess suddenly became aware of -the hopelessly lost look in his eyes. She promptly changed the subject. - - * * * * * - -It was the very next day that Mr. Joseph Westbrook appeared in the -leading book-store of the city. - -“I want some lives of musicians,” he announced. - -“I beg pardon?” - -“Books, I mean—lives of musicians.” - -“Oh, certainly, of course,” apologized the clerk. “Which ones?” - -“Why—er—the best ones, to be sure.” Westbrook’s voice faltered at first, -but it vibrated with the courage of his convictions at the last. - -The clerk suddenly turned his back, and when Westbrook next saw his face -it was an apoplectic shade of reddish purple. - -“Certainly, sir. Bach, Beethoven, Handel, Haydn, Mendelssohn, Mozart, -Chopin——” - -“Yes, yes, put me up one of each,” interrupted Westbrook hastily; he was -growing suspicious of the clerk. He left the store with more dignity than -he usually displayed. - -The real estate business would have suffered in the next few days had it -depended entirely upon Westbrook, for the greater share of his time was -spent in poring over the recent addition to his library. At the end of a -month he was sadly entangled in a bewildering maze of fugues, sonatas, -concertos and symphonies, in which the names of Bach, Beethoven, Haydn, -Handel, Mendelssohn, Mozart and Chopin were hopelessly lost. - - - XIII - -Westbrook often met the lawyer at the Barringtons’ after that first -visit. Martin’s music and Martin’s voice seemed to be unfailing -attractions in the eyes of Miss Barrington. Westbrook studied his “lives” -assiduously, but only once did he venture to take any part in the -discussions of composers which were so frequent between Miss Barrington -and the lawyer. That once was sufficient to show him how hopeless was the -task he had set for himself; and ever after he kept a discreet silence on -the subject of music and all that pertained thereto. - -As the winter passed, Westbrook was seen more and more frequently in the -company of Miss Barrington. His eye had lost its gloom and his step had -gained a new springiness. Just why, Westbrook did not stop to consider. -Indeed, the considering of anything was what the man most wished to avoid. - -It was on a beautiful morning in May that he asked Miss Barrington -to drive with him. The air that brushed his cheek was laden with the -fragrance of green-growing things, and the girl at his side had never -seemed so altogether lovely. He let the reins loosen in his hands as he -settled back for an hour of unalloyed enjoyment. - -“I am particularly glad to take this drive today,” remarked Miss -Barrington, smiling into his eyes, “for, as I go away tomorrow, I may not -have another opportunity of enjoying one at present.” - -“What?” demanded Westbrook, suddenly sitting upright. - -“I merely said I was going away tomorrow,” she returned merrily, picking -out with intuitive skill that portion of her remark which had so startled -him. Then something in his face made her add—“for the summer, you know.” - -Westbrook pulled the reins taut and snapped the whip sharply. Going -away! Of course; why not? What of it? Yes, what of it, indeed! Long days -fraught with sudden emptiness loomed up before him and stretched on into -weeks devoid of charm. He understood it all now—and he a felon! He could -hear a girl’s voice saying, “I knew you were a good man the minute I saw -your face!” Unconsciously he shrank into the corner of the carriage, and -was only brought to a realization of his action by a voice—amused, yet -slightly piqued—saying: - -“Really, Mr. Westbrook, I hardly expected so simple a statement would -render you speechless!” - -“Speechless? No, oh, no—certainly not! I beg your pardon, I’m sure,” he -said, talking very fast. “You’re going away, you tell me. It is needless -to assure you that we shall all miss you very much. Where do you go, if I -may ask—and how long are you to remain?” And he turned to her with eyes -so full of misery that she could scarcely believe she had heard his words -aright. - -Before she could answer there came the wild, irregular clattering of -unguided horses’ feet. Westbrook turned quickly to see two frightened -animals rushing toward them dragging a swaying empty carriage. By a swift -and skilful turn he just escaped the collision, but Ethel Barrington felt -the hot breath of the beasts as they flew past. In another moment their -own startled horse had dashed after the runaways with speed scarcely less -than their own. - -Westbrook brought all his great strength to bear, then—the right rein -snapped. The horse swerved sharply, throwing the man to his knees. The -next moment he was crawling cautiously, but rapidly, over the dashboard -on to the thill, then to the back of the frightened animal, where he -could grasp the dangling broken reins. One strong pull, and the horse -stopped so suddenly that the man shot over her head to the ground; but -he did not relax his hold, and the trembling animal stood conquered. - -Westbrook turned to look into the shining eyes of the girl, who had -leaped from the carriage and come close to his side. - -“Oh, that was wonderful! But—my God! I thought you’d be killed,” she -cried, holding out two trembling hands, then sinking to the ground and -sobbing out her nervousness and relief. - -The man looked down at her with yearningly tender eyes. Involuntarily he -extended his hand as though to caress the bowed head; but he drew back -shuddering—that hand had forfeited all right to such a touch. The look in -her eyes had thrilled him to his finger-tips, but it as quickly stabbed -him with the revelation that not he alone would suffer. - -“Miss Barrington, don’t, I beg of you,” he said finally, in a voice that -was stem with self-control. “You are completely unnerved—and no wonder.” -Then he continued more gently, “But see—Firefly is quiet now. Will you -dare to drive home behind her if I can manage somehow to mend the reins?” - -A vivid color flamed into the girl’s cheeks and she rose unsteadily to -her feet. - -“Yes, indeed,” she asserted, forcing her trembling lips to speak -firmly. “I am ashamed of myself. I hope you will pay no attention to my -babyishness, Mr. Westbrook.” - -“You were not babyish, Miss Barrington,” objected Westbrook gravely; “on -the contrary you were very brave.” But as he helped her into the carriage -he averted his eyes and refused to meet her questioning gaze. - -All the way home Ethel Barrington talked with a nervous volubility quite -unlike herself. Westbrook made an effort to meet her brilliant sallies -with something like an adequate return, but after two or three dismal -failures he gave it up and lapsed into a gloomy silence broken only by an -occasional short reply. - -“I expect my friends will come this evening to say good-bye—I shall see -you, shall I not?” she asked gaily as she gave him her hand in alighting -at her own door. - -Before Westbrook fully realized what the question was, he had murmured, -“Yes, certainly”; but when he drove away he was muttering, “Fool, what -possible good can it be to you now? Just suppose she knew you for what -you are?” - -Ethel entered her door and slowly climbed the stairs to her room. - -“He cares; I know he does!” she exclaimed under her breath. “But why—why -couldn’t he—?” Then the conscious red, that was yet half in pique, flamed -into her cheeks and she shrugged her shoulders disdainfully. - -When Westbrook called that night she gave him a gracious hand and looked -frankly into his eyes with the inward determination to “have no more -nonsense”; but her eyelids quickly fell before his level gaze and she -felt the telltale color burning in her cheeks. She was relieved when her -father broke the awkward silence. - -“Well, Westbrook, we shall miss you—we’ve got so we depend upon seeing -you about once in so often. We shall be in Skinner Valley in August. You -must plan to run down to The Maples then and make us a visit. I should -like to show you the mines.” - -“Thank you,” replied Westbrook, glancing toward the door and, for the -first time in his life, welcoming the appearance of Martin. - -Martin advanced, smilingly sure of his welcome, nor did he notice that -Miss Barrington’s greeting was a shade less cordial than usual. His -coming was the signal for an adjournment to the music-room, and there -Westbrook sat with clouded eyes and unheeding ears while the air about -him rang with melody. After a time he was conscious that the music had -stopped and that Ethel was speaking. - -“I think I never heard of anything so horrible!” she said. - -From Martin’s next words Westbrook gathered that they were talking of -a particularly atrocious murder that had been committed in the city the -night before. Then the girl spoke again, her voice vibrating with feeling. - -“Oh, but Mr. Martin—only think of a human being fiendish enough to attack -his own son!” - -Westbrook tried to rouse himself, to speak, to move; but he seemed bound -by invisible cords. His head was turned away from the speakers, but he -saw their reflection in the mirror facing him, and he noticed that the -lawyer’s gaze was fixed across the room upon himself with a peculiar -intentness as he said: - -“Yes, incredible, I grant, Miss Barrington; and yet, in a little New -England town of my acquaintance a boy of twenty shot down his own father -in cold blood at their own fireside.” - -“Oh, don’t, Mr. Martin—the human fiend!” shuddered Ethel. - -The lawyer’s eyes did not waver; a strange light was coming into them. - -“A human fiend, indeed,” he repeated softly, half rising from his chair. - -Something seemed to snap in Westbrook’s brain, and he forced himself to -his feet. - -“Your music set me to day-dreaming,” he began, with a smile as he -crossed the room, “and your creepy murder stories awoke me to a -realization that the sweet sounds had stopped. Come”—he looked straight -into Martin’s eyes—“some time you may tell me more of this gruesome -tale—I am interested in studies of human nature. No doubt you meet with -many strange experiences in your business; but now I want you to sing -‘Calvary’ for me. Will you, please? Then I must go.” - -Martin rose to his feet with a puzzled frown on his face and picked up a -sheet of music from the piano. - -“Thank you,” said Westbrook, when the song was finished. Then he turned -to Ethel with extended hand. “I hope you will have a pleasant summer,” he -said in stilted politeness. - -“You are very kind. Shall I wish you the same?” - -Her voice and her fingers were icy. Her pride was touched, and she -expressed no hope as to their future meeting, and certainly Westbrook -dared not. He left the house with a heart that was bitterly rebellious, -and the blackness outside seemed to him symbolical of his own despair. - -That night, and for long nights afterward, he rode over the hills outside -the city. Little by little his life dropped back into the old rut. All -the new warmth and brightness faded with the going of Miss Barrington, -and he threw himself into business with a zeal that quickly brought -“Westbrook & Company” into the front rank and filled his purse with yet -greater wealth—wealth which he had come to hate, and for which he had no -use. - - - XIV - -One morning, long after sunrise, Westbrook entered the outskirts of -the city and allowed his tired beast to slow to a walk. In one of the -poorest streets of the tenement district he saw a white-faced woman, a -group of half a dozen puny children and a forlorn heap of clothing and -furniture. He was off his horse in a moment, and a few kindly questions -brought out the information that they had been evicted for arrears in -rent amounting to thirty dollars because the woman had been too ill to -work. He straightway paid the sleek little agent not only the amount due, -but also a year’s rent in advance and rode away, followed by a volley of -thanks and blessings from the woman. He did not know that Martin was the -landlord and that he came out of the tenement in time to hear the details -of the incident fresh from his agent. - -As Westbrook turned the corner of the dingy street a curious elation took -possession of him. How the sun shone—how exhilarating the air was! How -his heart beat in tune with it all! What was this new joy that seemed -almost to choke and suffocate him? Was this the shadow of peace at last? - -He threw the reins to the groom with so beaming a smile that the man -scratched his head meditatively for a full half-minute. - -“Faith, an’ what’s got into the master?” he muttered as he led the horse -to the stable. - -In the days that followed society was treated to a new sensation—the -Mystery turned into a Philanthropist. A school, a library and a hospital -were under way in a wonderfully short time. Did Westbrook hear of anyone -wanting anything—from a toy to a piano or a dinner to an education—he -promptly bought and presented it. The result was disastrous. There came -a constant stream of beggars to his door, varying from those in rags -asking a nickel to bank presidents demanding a million—for “investment,” -of course; furthermore, he was obliged to hire two private secretaries to -attend to his mail. - -In August came a cordial note from Mr. Barrington inviting him to The -Maples for a two weeks’ visit. The stiffly worded refusal which Westbrook -despatched by return mail threw John Barrington into a state of puzzled -dissatisfaction, and John Barrington’s daughter into a feeling of -unreasoning anger against the world in general and Joseph Westbrook in -particular. The anger was not less when, two months later, Westbrook -called on the Barringtons just four weeks after they had come up to their -town residence in Dalton. - -It was not a pleasant call. Westbrook was stilted, Mr. Barrington plainly -ill at ease, and Ethel the personification of chill politeness; yet she -became cordiality itself when Martin appeared a little later. She chatted -and laughed with the lawyer and sent merry shafts of wit across the room -to Westbrook and her father. But when Westbrook had gone she lapsed into -bored indifference and monosyllables. - -Mr. Barrington was called from the room after a time, leaving his -daughter and Martin alone. The lawyer broached subject after subject with -unvarying ill success, even music itself failing to awaken more than a -passing interest. At last he said abruptly: - -“Queer chap—that Westbrook!” - -“Queer? Why?” almost snapped Miss Barrington. - -Martin raised his eyebrows. - -“How can you ask?” he returned. “You’ve seen him—you know him!” - -Miss Barrington gave the lawyer a swift glance. Just what did he mean? -Had he noticed the change in Westbrook’s manner—his indifference—his -coldness? Did he think that she——? - -Miss Barrington laughed softly. - -“Indeed, yes, Mr. Martin, I do know him—slightly, perhaps; but ‘queer’ is -not the adjective I would have applied to him.” - -The lawyer leaned forward. - -“Miss Barrington, _what_ do you know of him? Did it ever occur to you how -very little any of us know of this man?” - -The lady stirred uneasily. - -“Really, Mr. Martin, I know him for a gentleman, as you do—I might -also add that he is quite a noted philanthropist, of late,” she added -teasingly. - -“‘Philanthropist!’” scorned the lawyer. - -Miss Barrington’s manner instantly changed. - -“Mr. Westbrook is doing a world of good with his money; I admire him for -it,” she said with decision. - -“Oh, of course,” returned the man smoothly. “Still, I wonder why—this -sudden generosity!” - -“Sudden? It’s a long time since I first heard of Mr. Westbrook’s good -deeds, Mr. Martin,” replied Miss Barrington, a vision of Pedler Jim and -his hospital rising before her eyes. - -“H’m-m,” murmured the lawyer, his level gaze on her face, “you knew him -before, perhaps—this man they—er—call ‘Westbrook.’” - -The lady sprang to her feet and crossed the room to the piano. - -“Oh, fie, Mr. Lawyer!” she laughed nervously. “I’m no poor victim on the -witness stand. Come—let’s try this duet.” - -The man followed her and leaned his elbow on the piano, but he did not -pick up the music nor take his eyes from her face. - -“You have known him before, then—under his other name, of course,” he -hazarded. - -A swift red came into Ethel’s cheeks. - -“Perhaps—perhaps not! I really do not care to discuss it.” And she -wheeled around upon the piano-stool and dashed into the prelude of the -duet. - -Martin waited until her hands glided into the soft ripple of the -accompaniment. - -“Then you, of all people, Miss Barrington,” he began again, “should -know that this philanthropic mummery is nothing but a salve for his -conscience. Admirable, I’m sure!” - -The music stopped with a crash. - -“What do you mean?” she demanded. “I don’t know what you are talking -about, with your miserable innuendoes.” - -Martin’s face paled. - -“Innuendoes!” he burst out, losing his temper; “then I’ll speak plainly, -since you demand it! Since when, Miss Barrington, have you made a -practice of shielding—murderers?” - -He regretted the word the instant it had left his lips, but he forced -himself to meet Miss Barrington’s horrified gaze unflinchingly. - -“Murderer!” she gasped. “Hustler Joe was no murderer!” - -At that moment Mr. Barrington re-entered the room and Martin turned to -him in relief. Five minutes later he had made his adieus and left the -house. - - - XV - -Murderer! - -Ethel fled to her room and locked the door, but the word laughed at bolts -and bars. It looked from the walls and the pictures and peeped at her -from the pages of the book she tried to read. She opened the window and -gazed up at the stars, but they, too, knew the hated word and spelled it -out in twinkling points of light. - -Murderer? - -Ah, no, it could not be—and yet—— - -Away back in Ethel’s memory was a picture of the Deerfield woods that -skirted the lawn at The Maples. She saw the tall, grave-faced miner and -the imperious girl, and even now the words rang in her ears—“I’m not the -good man you think, Miss Barrington!” Half-forgotten tales of “Hustler -Joe’s queerness” came to her, too, and assumed an appearance of evil. - -And was this to be the explanation of that ride—that ride on which -she had almost betrayed herself only to be met by stern words of -conventionality? Was this the meaning of the infrequent calls, the -averted face, the eyes so misery-laden if by chance they met her own? - -A murderer? - -Ah, no, no! He was so good—so kind—so brave! There were Pedler Jim, the -miners whose lives he had saved, and the multitudes of the city’s poor to -give the lie to so base a charge; and yet—Martin had said that these very -benefactions were but a lullaby to a guilty conscience. - -The night brought Ethel no relief. The dark was peopled with horrid -shapes; and sleep, when it came, was dream-haunted and unrefreshing. -In the morning, weary and heavy-eyed, she awoke to a day of restless -wandering from room to room. Twenty-four hours later her trunk was packed -and she was on her way to The Maples. - -It was at about this time that Westbrook’s philanthropy took a new turn. -He began to spend long hours in the city prison while society looked on -and shrugged disdainful shoulders. The striped-garbed creatures behind -the bars seemed to possess a peculiar fascination for him. He haunted -their habitation daily, yet he never failed to shudder at every clang of -the iron doors. - -Particularly was he kind to those outcasts from human sympathy—the -murderers. So far did he carry this branch of his charity that the -authorities ventured to remonstrate with the great man one day, telling -him that he was putting a premium on the horrible crime. They never -forgot the look that came over the beneficent Mr. Joseph Westbrook’s -face as he turned and walked away. - -It was on that night that the servants said he sat up until morning in -his library, raging around the room like some mad creature, so that they -were all afraid, and one came and listened at the door. There he heard -his master cry out: - -“My God—is it not enough? Is there no atonement—no peace?” Then there was -a long, quivering sigh, and a noise as of a clinched hand striking the -desk, and a low muttered, “Oh, the pitiless God of Justice!” - -In the morning Westbrook left the house before breakfast and boarded the -eight o’clock train for Skinner Valley. - - - XVI - -Westbrook had gone back to Skinner Valley for a talk with Pedler Joe, -having it in his mind to tell the little hunchback his life story as that -of a friend of his and so get the benefit of sound advice without quite -betraying his secret. But the door opened suddenly and Bill Somers burst -into the store. - -“There’s another blow-up at the mine!” he gasped thickly. “An’ the old -man’s daughter—she——” - -“What old man’s daughter?” demanded Westbrook, his lips white. - -“She—Barrington’s girl—is down there in that hell! She went in with her -friends at two o’clock. They——” - -“Which entrance?” thundered Westbrook, with his hand on the door. - -“Beachmont! They——” - -Westbrook dashed down the steps and across the sidewalk, whipped out his -knife and cut loose a horse from the shafts of a wagon in front of the -store. The next moment he had mounted the animal and was urging it into a -mad run toward the Beachmont entrance of the Candria mine. - -Again did he face a crowd of weeping women and children crazed with -terror; but this time there stood among them the bowed form of the great -mine-king himself. John Barrington’s lips were stern and set, and only -his eyes spoke as he grasped Westbrook’s hand. - -Once more did a band of heroic men work their way bit by bit into the -mine, fighting the damp at every turn under Westbrook’s directions. - -Barrington had looked at the preparations in amazement. - -“How comes it that this Westbrook, this millionaire, knows the mine so -well?” he stammered. - -A woman standing near—Bill Somers’s wife—answered him. - -“That’s Hustler Joe, sir,” she said softly. - -Hustler Joe! John Barrington drew a deep breath as the memories of the -Bonanza catastrophe came to him. - -“Thank God for Hustler Joe!” he breathed fervently. “If anyone can save -my little girl, ’tis he!” - -“You’re right, sir—an’ he’ll do it, too,” returned the little woman, her -eyes full of unshed tears. - - - XVII - -Slowly, so slowly, the rescuers worked their way into the mine. One by -one the unconscious forms of the miners were borne back to fresh air and -safety. But no trace could be found of Miss Barrington and her band of -sightseers. - -At last, far down a gallery, Westbrook heard a faint cry. With an -answering shout of reassurance he dashed ahead of the others and came -face to face with Ethel Barrington. - -“You!” she cried. - -“Yes, yes; you’re not hurt?” - -She shook her head and leaned heavily against the wall. The reaction was -making her head swim. - -“And your friends?” - -“Here”—she pointed to the ground almost at her feet. “They’re not -hurt—they fainted.” - -Stalwart miners poured into the narrow chamber and lifted the prostrate -forms, leaving Westbrook to follow with Miss Barrington. That young lady -still leaned against the wall. - -“I—we should be going; can you—let me help you,” stammered Westbrook. - -“Oh, I can walk,” she laughed nervously, making a vain attempt to steady -her limbs as she moved slowly away from her support. - -Westbrook caught her outstretched hand and passed his disengaged arm -around her waist. - -“Miss Barrington, you’re quite unnerved,” he said, his voice suddenly -firm. “Pardon me, but you must accept my assistance.” And he half -carried, half led her down the long gallery, at the end of which they -could hear the steps and voices of their companions. - -All the misery of the last few days fled from Ethel’s mind. She was -conscious only of the strength and bravery and tenderness of the man at -her side. Martin’s hated words became as phantoms of a past existence. - -“You—you haven’t told me how you came to be here today, Mr. Westbrook,” -she began again, a little hysterically. “I thought you were in Dalton.” - -“I came down this morning,” he said. Then added softly, “Thank God!” - -Ethel was silent for a moment. When she spoke again her voice shook. - -“As usual, Mr. Westbrook—you are near when I need you! If I am ever in -danger again, I shall promptly look for you. Now see that you do not -disappoint me!” she added with assumed playfulness, trying to hide her -depth of feeling. - -They had almost reached the turn when a distant rumble and vibrating -crash shook the walls about them, throwing Westbrook and Miss Barrington -to the ground. It was some time before the man could stagger to his feet -and help his companion to stand upright. - -“What—what was it?” she gasped. - -Westbrook advanced two steps only to come sharply against a wall of earth -and timbers. - -“My God—the roof is fallen!” he cried. - -She came close to his side. - -“Then there was another explosion?” - -“Yes.” - -“But they will find us?” - -“That wall may be—” he stopped abruptly. - -“Many feet in thickness, I know,” she supplied. - -“And the damp—if it should enter the gallery from the rear—” his voice -choked into silence. - -“I know—I understand. But—we are together!” She laid her hand on his arm. - -He caught the hand and held it in both his own, then slowly raised it and -laid the soft palm against his lips. - -“Ethel—Ethel—may God forgive me!” he whispered brokenly. - -She swayed dizzily, and he caught and held her close. - -“I—I think I am going to faint,” she murmured. “I——” - -His arms tightened their clasp and her head drooped until it lay in the -hollow of his shoulder. - -“Ethel, darling—only one little word! Ah, sweetheart—I’ve loved you so!” - -She raised her hand and just touched his cheek with her fingers, then let -her arm fall about his neck. His head bent low and his lips closed over -hers as she drew a long, quivering sigh. - -“May God forgive me,” he breathed, “but ’tis the end—the end!” - - - XVIII - -When Ethel Barrington regained consciousness she was in her own bed at -The Maples, but it was a full two days after that before they let her -ask the questions that so often came to her lips. It was her father who -finally answered her. - -“Yes, dear, you were unconscious when the miners found you. Westbrook -could barely speak. Why, girlie, when that second crash came and the -miners realized that Hustler Joe—as they insist upon calling that -remarkable man—was himself imprisoned, they swarmed into that mine like -ants and attacked the fallen wall like madmen! Those that had no pickaxe -clawed at the dirt and stones with their naked fingers.” - -“And—Mr. Westbrook?” - -“Is all right and has been here every day to inquire for you and to bring -you these,” replied Mr. Barrington, with a wave of his hand toward the -sumptuous red roses on the table. - -The girl’s eyes lingered on the flowers and her cheeks suddenly glowed -with a reflection of their vivid color. - -“He is very kind,” she murmured as she turned her face away. - -For a week Westbrook and his roses made daily calls. At the end of that -time it was reported to him that Miss Barrington was feeling quite like -herself. The next morning Westbrook did not appear, but his roses came in -charge of a boy together with a note for Miss Barrington. - -The missive bore no date, no salutation, but plunged at once into its -message. - - That I should address you at all is an insult, but my - cowardly weakness when we were last together makes it a - greater insult for me to keep silence now. I have waited - until you were quite recovered before giving you this, for - I know that it will give you pain—and that it _will_ give - you pain is at once my greatest curse and my greatest joy. - That I should have dared to love you is despicable, but - that I should have allowed you to give me even one tender - thought in return is dastardly—and yet, nothing in heaven - or hell can take from me the ecstasy of that one moment - when your dear lips met mine! - - Forgive me—think kindly of me if you can, for—God help - me—I am going away, never to look on your face again. - I was a boy of twenty when I committed the sin against - God and man that has made my life a thing of horror. For - years I have sought for peace; adventure, work, wealth, - philanthropy—each alike has failed to bring it. I am going - now to my boyhood’s home to receive my just punishment. - - Ah, Ethel, Ethel, my lost love—what can I say to you? I - have but words—words—empty words! I can see the horror in - your dear eyes. I am not worthy of even the thought of you, - and yet, my darling, oh, my darling, were it not for this - dread shadow on my life, I swear I would win you for my - darling in very truth! - - But now—God help me—farewell! - -There was no name signed, but this Ethel did not notice until she had -read the note three times with her tear-dimmed eyes; then she whispered: - -“Poor fellow! He could not sign ‘Westbrook’ and he would not sign—the -other.” - -Much to John Barrington’s amazement, his daughter insisted upon going to -town on the noon train that day. In response to his persistent objections -she assured him that she felt “perfectly well and quite equal to a -journey around the world, if necessary.” - -At four o’clock Lawyer Martin was surprised by an urgent note summoning -him to the Barringtons’ Dalton residence on Howard Avenue. Half an hour -afterward he was ushered into the presence of Miss Barrington herself. - -The interview was short, sharp and straight to the point. A few hours -later Miss Barrington and her maid boarded the eight o’clock express for -the East. - - - XIX - -Twenty-four hours passed after Westbrook had sent his letter to Miss -Barrington before he could so arrange his affairs as to start for the -little New England village of his boyhood. All day and all night he had -worked with feverish haste, and the time had flown on wings of the wind; -now, when he was at last on the morning “Limited,” the hours seemed to -drag as though weighted with lead. - -He could see it all—the proud new name he had made for himself -dragged low in the dust. He knew just how society would wonder and -surmise; just how the maneuvering mamas would shake their skirts in -virtuous indignation and how the doting papas would nod their heads in -congratulation over a miraculous escape. - -He knew how the poor and friendless in the great city would first deny -the charge, then weep over the truth. He knew, too, the look that would -come to the faces of the miners, and he winced at even the thought of -this—Hustler Joe had prized his place in the hearts of his miner friends. - -There was one on whom he dared not let his thoughts rest for a moment; -yet it was that one’s face which seemed ever before his eyes, and it was -that one’s voice which constantly rang in his ears. - - * * * * * - -Again the sun had set and it was twilight in the little New England -village. The street had not changed much—the houses were grayer and the -trees taller, perhaps. - -As he neared the familiar gate, he saw in the window the face of a -silver-haired woman. Was that his mother—his dearly beloved mother of -long ago? She turned her head and he was answered. - -After all, would it not be better to pass on and away again, rather than -to bow that gray head once more in grief and shame? - -His steps lagged and he almost passed the gate. Then he drew a long -breath, turned sharply, strode up the path and pulled the bell. - -The sweet-faced woman opened the door. The man’s dry lips parted, but -no sound came, for from an inner room advanced Ethel Barrington with a -gray-haired man whose kindly face wore a strangely familiar smile. - -“What is it, wife? Is it—Paul?” he asked in tremulous tones. - - - EPILOGUE - -It was long hours afterward that Paul Joseph Weston sat with Ethel alone -in the library. - -“But yourself, dear—you have not told me yet how you came to be here,” he -said. - -She laughed softly. - -“Rash boy! Was there not need of someone’s preparing your father and -mother for so wonderful a home-coming? I found out by judicious inquiry -that you had not yet left the city, so I knew, when I took the train, -that I had at least a few hours’ start of you.” - -“But how—what—how could you, dear? Surely I didn’t tell——” - -Again she laughed, but this time she dimpled into a rosy blush. - -“When your very disquieting letter came, sir, I remembered something -Mr. Martin had once said to me. I went to town, sent for Mr. Martin and -insisted upon his telling me all that he knew of—your youth.” - -“And that was?” - -“That he believed you to be Paul Weston, who had quarreled with his -father and run away after apparently killing the poor gentleman. Mr. -Martin said that the father did not die, but slowly recovered from his -wound and made every possible effort to find his son, even sending Martin -himself to seek for him. Once Martin traced the boy to a mining camp, but -there he lost the trail and never regained it until he thought he saw -Paul Weston’s features in Joseph Westbrook’s face.” - -“Ethel, what did Martin first tell you of me that caused you to go to him -for aid?” - -“He hinted that you were a—ah, don’t make me say it, please!” - -The man’s face grew stern. - -“And he knew all the time it was false!” he cried. - -She put a soft finger on his tense lips. - -“We just won’t think of him—and really, I’ve forgiven him long ago, for -it was he that helped me in the end, you know. Besides, he acknowledged -that he didn’t really suppose you were Paul Weston. I—I fancy he didn’t -want me to think too highly of this interesting Mr. Joseph Westbrook!” -she added saucily. - -The arm that held her tightened its clasp. - -“He needn’t have worried,” she continued, with uptilted chin. “I shall -never, never marry Mr. Joseph Westbrook!” - -“Ethel!” - -“But if Hustler Joe or Paul Weston should ask——” - -Her lips were silenced by a kiss and a fervent, “You little fraud of a -sweetheart!” - - - - - _Interludes_ - - -The rich man speaks about how he spends his money, while his friends -speak about how he made it. - - * * * * * - -You could tell the old-time hero by his medals; the modern one is known -by his collection of loving-cups. - - * * * * * - -The spendthrift sometimes does more good with his money than the -philanthropist. - - * * * * * - -The fact that figures won’t lie probably accounts for the invention of -statistics. - - * * * * * - -A political job differs from any other kind, inasmuch as you work before -you get it, instead of afterward. - - * * * * * - -The miser holds on to his own money; the millionaire to other people’s. - - * * * * * - - _His Cogitation_ - -“Well, then, amongst others, there’s the man who habitually talks to -himself,” ruminatingly said the Pruntytown Philosopher the other evening. -“If he does it in order to listen to himself, he is a fool; if he does -it to avoid listening to his friends, he is a sage; and if he does it to -save his friends from listening to him, he is a philanthropist.” - - * * * * * - - _The Safe Side_ - -REPORTER—Were you quoted correctly in that interview in the morning -papers? - -SENATOR—Come around the day after tomorrow. How can I tell until I see -how the interview is going to be taken? - - * * * * * - - _An Inference_ - -“My wife and I have lived happily together for twenty-five years.” - -“Now, tell me, old fellow—in confidence, of course—which one of you has -had the other bluffed all this time?” - - - - - _The Constitution_ - - BY FREDERICK UPHAM ADAMS - _Author of “The Kidnapped Millionaires,” “Colonel Monroe’s Doctrine,” - “President John Smith,” “Shades of the Fathers,” etc._ - - -The practical man values a house not by its antiquity, but by its -conformability to modern standards of construction and equipment. If he -purchases an ancient structure he is not required to pay an added price -because of its lack of plumbing, its absence of gas and electric lighting -fixtures, and he is not entranced that its roof leaks and that its cellar -is damp and moldy. - -This same man, if he gives the subject a passing thought, will likely -assure you that the Constitution of the United States is a perfect -document because it is more than one hundred years old. It also is -likely that this is the extent of his information concerning that famous -document. - -The average lack of knowledge concerning our National Constitution is -astounding. Like children who have been drilled to repeat the Lord’s -Prayer without the faintest conception of what the petition means, we -have mentally drilled ourselves to believe that our Constitution is -perfect, that it was inspired by a superhuman wisdom, and that it is -treason to criticize or even discuss its infallible precepts. - -In this respect we are the most narrow, bigoted and prejudiced people who -pretend to keep in alignment with progress. For more than one hundred -years we have been proclaiming the perfection of our free governmental -institutions, and calling on other nations to admire us and to follow our -example. - -Within the past few years the truth has been forced home on us that -the officialdom of our townships, villages, cities, counties, states -and of the nation is maggoty with corruption; that our local, state -and national legislatures are openly controlled by mercenary private -interests; that the scandals concerning our judiciary can no longer -be smothered or concealed; that our citizens are powerless to pass -laws demanded by the majority, or to defeat those aimed to despoil the -majority; that the burdens of taxation are spurned by those who have -amassed wealth by means of unfair and ofttimes purchased legislation, and -that the domination of corporations and vested interests is so complete -as to be apparent to the dullest of the plundered. - -This language is not exaggerated. It is impossible to overstate the -enormity of the depth to which we have descended in the scale of -political morals. Ten years ago any one of the disclosures which now -are made from week to week would have aroused the nation; today the -repetition of these horrors dazes those who attempt to keep track of -them. Not one crime in a hundred ever sees the light in printer’s ink. -The bigger thieves are so buttressed and protected by the fortifications -of wealth, and so secure behind the barbed wire entanglements woven by -the courts, that their enraged dupes cannot reach them. - -Great Britain is a republic in all save name, yet no such conditions -prevail under its government. France is a republic, yet its people are -not despoiled by official brigands, neither is the free expression of its -electorate crushed beneath the massed weight of its moneyed interests. - -I count it a disgrace to be an American so long as these degrading -conditions prevail. It is a dishonor to live in a city, community, state -or nation where thievery is condoned or tolerated, and it is cowardly -weakness for the honest majority to assume that the problem of corruption -is past their solving. - -The most formidable barrier in the way of permanent redress has been -erected and is maintained by those who are checked by it. It consists -of the absurd assumption that our material prosperity has been the -consequence of the perfect provisions of our National Constitution. -It is manifested in the senseless worship of the forefathers, and the -ignorant deification of the founders of the document, which for more than -a hundred years has served as a model for our state, municipal and local -governments. - -We have come to recognize the hopelessness of honest majorities when -pitted against the machinery of our municipal governments; we no longer -deny that the cumbersome machinery of our state governments lends itself -to the manipulation of corrupt private interests; the suspicion has -dawned on us that our National Congress is more concerned with thwarting -public sentiment than in conforming to it; and despite all this knowledge -we steadfastly refuse to direct our gaze to the prime cause of these -abuses. - -With a hundred monopolies filching from us that which we have created—and -doing it under the guise of law and by sanction of the Constitution; -with legislatures, executives and courts scorning to put into operation -those remedies for which we have legally voted—and declining to do so -under the authority of the Constitution; with a system of taxation which -places all the burdens on those who are poor because they are producers -of wealth, and releasing from taxation those who have become rich -because of their exploitation of labor and through the debauching of its -representatives—this system being founded on constitutional decisions—we -yet cling to the childish delusion that ours is the only perfect -government ever bequeathed to mankind. - -Compared with the governments of England and France we have only the -semblance of self-rule, while they possess the substance. The people of -Germany have more direct influence over legislation than have those of -the United States. Despite an autocratic emperor, surrounded as he is -by a nobility and protected by the most powerful standing army in the -world, the people of Germany have made greater progress along the road of -democracy within the last twenty years than we have. - -If in England there is valid reason to believe that the majority of the -people hold an opinion counter to that of the administration in power, -Parliament is dissolved and a direct appeal is made to the voters for a -new body of representatives. The new Parliament meets and proceeds to -pass the laws demanded by the electorate. There is a House of Lords, but -it does not dare reject a measure known to be popular. There is a king, -but he has not exercised his veto power for more than a century and a -half, and one need not be a prophet to hazard that he never will exercise -it again. There is no supreme court in England. In that benighted -monarchy when the people pass a law it is a law, and not a guess. - -To all intents and purposes the same procedure obtains in France and in a -score of other countries which might be named. Ours is the only country -on earth where the vote of a citizen has no direct significance. - -We are not permitted to vote for a President, but are allowed to help -choose electors who represent not us, but the state. There is no such -thing as a citizen of the United States, so far as the franchise is -concerned. If you have a vote it is by grace of the state in which you -reside. The Constitution does not recognize your individual sovereignty -in any way. If you doubt this assertion read that document. - -The state fixes your qualifications as a voter. It might debar you -because of your sex, because of your height, because you were not worth -$100,000, and you would have no redress under the Constitution of the -United States. Possibly you did not know this. - -In practice you are privileged to vote for members of the Lower House -of Congress. That is the beginning and the end of your influence so far -as your national government is concerned. You have nothing to do with -the selection of senators, and I doubt if you are consulted as to the -composition of the Supreme Court. - -As I have explained, if the Lower House of the Legislature in England -passes a law, it at once becomes a law. Under our Constitution the -Senate has the power to amend or defeat it. This is supposed by us to -be the quintessence of all earthly legislative wisdom. This is Check -Number One on the mandate of the foolish people. In passing, I desire to -repeat that this is the only alleged republic or constitutional monarchy -yet remaining on earth which assumes that its majorities are unfit to -influence legislation. - -If the measure demanded by the people be so fortunate as to pass the -House and Senate, the President may veto it. This is Check Number Two on -the mandate of the foolish people. If the President sign the measure the -Supreme Court may declare it unconstitutional, and that is the end of it, -unless a subsequent infallible Supreme Court should overrule the decision -of the first infallible Supreme Court. This is Check Number Three on -the mandate of a free and enlightened people. In the event that the -Supreme Court should decide that a law is a law, the financial interests -adversely affected may and do defeat its enforcement by legal quibbles as -to details, or may and do resort to the bribery of the officials charged -with the execution of the law. These are Checks Numbers Four and Five -on the will of the people in this, the one perfect system of popular -government ever designed in all history. - -We are the most corrupt nation on earth because of “our peculiar -form of Government”; because of the exactions and limitations of a -Constitution which was designed to protect and conserve the interests -of property rather than of citizenship. Those who are astounded or -offended at this statement need only read the record of the convention -which drafted the Constitution in order to satisfy themselves as to its -moderation. I do not mean to insinuate that the fifty-five delegates -who met in Philadelphia in 1787 had any idea of establishing a system -which would foster corruption, but the records absolutely prove that -they deliberately planned to suppress the rule of the majority in order -that popular clamor might not menace property interests. The train of -abuses from which we now suffer flow logically from the checks they then -provided; checks which place selfish and corrupt wealth beyond the reach -of public redress. - -Those foolish persons who have been taught in school and in the public -prints that the founders of our Constitution were sincerely desirous -of establishing a system of government in which the will of the people -should find free expression, will be shocked and undeceived when they -read its debates and proceedings as recorded by James Madison, one of -the delegates from Virginia. When one comes to learn of these fifty-five -delegates that not more than ten are on record as voicing the slightest -degree of confidence in the wisdom of the people or their fitness to -rule, he is likely to take a new view of the Constitution framed by them, -and he is able to account for the innumerable ills which we are compelled -to suffer. - -I will quote a few expressions of opinion from delegates who wielded the -greater influence in the construction of the Constitution: - -_Roger Sherman_—“The people should have as little to do as may be about -the Government.” - -_Elbridge Gerry_—“The evils we experience flow from an excess of -democracy, the worst of all possible evils.” - -_John Dickinson_—“A limited monarchy is one of the best governments in -the world.” - -_Rufus King_—“It is immaterial to the people by what government they are -possessed, provided they be well employed.” - -_Alexander Hamilton_—“The British monarchy is the best government in -the world,” and he doubted if anything short of it would do in America. -“Their House of Lords is a most noble institution.” - -_Alexander Hamilton_—He acknowledged himself not to think favorably of -republican government. “Inequality in property constitutes the great and -fundamental distinction in society.” - -_Gunning Bedford_—“Are we to act with greater purity than the rest of -mankind? Our votes are actuated by interest and ambition.” - -_Gouverneur Morris_—“The Senate must have great personal property; it -must have the aristocratic spirit; it must love to lord it through pride. -To make it independent it should be for life. Property is the main object -of society.” - -_John Rutledge_—“Property certainly is the principal object of society.” - -_Pierce Butler_—“Slaves should have an equal representation in a -government which is instituted principally for the protection of -property, and is of itself to be supported by property.” - -_Charles C. Pinckney_—“Property in slaves should not be exposed to danger -in a government instituted for the protection of property.” - -_George Mason_—“It would be as unnatural to refer the choice of a proper -character for President to the people as to refer a test of colors to a -blind man.” - -_James Madison_—“In future times a great majority of the people will not -only be without landed but any sort of property. If they combine, the -rights of property will not be safe in their hands.” - -_James Ellsworth_—“As population grows, poor laborers will be so plenty -as to render slaves useless.” - -The thirteen delegates, from whom I have quoted were the dominating -characters in that convention, and it is possible to cite innumerable -passages expressing the same distrust and contempt for the people. -It should be understood that the great mass of the people had no -representation in that secret conclave, and that half a century passed -before its proceedings were made public by Act of Congress. - -I have touched on these facts for the purpose of indicating clearly that -the right to ignore the majority is inherent in the Constitution. The -Senate was provided for the special benefit of property interests, and -at one time a clause was adopted, decreeing that no one could be elected -a Senator of the United States unless he was worth $50,000 or more. -This cautious provision was abandoned because there were states which -had no men with that amount of property. Having provided a Senate they -continued to pile up checks against the people, until such aristocrats as -Gerry, Randolph and Mason attempted to call a halt, declaring that the -people would be so stripped of power that the last of their rights would -disappear. Their warnings were disregarded, and they absolutely refused -to sign their names to the document. - -With these facts within access of every citizen of the United States, the -vast majority of us still adhere to the myths and falsehoods contained in -our school books and uttered by ignorant demagogues and editors. - -It is likely that the aristocratic delegates who framed the Constitution -had just reason to fear the people it was intended to hold in check. The -average citizen of 1787 was a savage compared with the average voter of -today. He knew of no world beyond the narrow limit of his horizon. He -was ignorant, prejudiced, suspicious and envious. The builders of the -Constitution regretted that it was necessary to grant him even the shadow -of political power and were consumed by the dread that the Lower House of -Congress would overawe all other branches of the new government. - -In that day wealth had little influence as a mass, but it was strong -in its instinct of self-preservation. It trembled lest the poor should -combine at the polls in a crusade for the legal despoiling of the rich. -Having absolute control of the convention it was free to design a -document which would include every possible check against the aggressions -of the dreaded masses, and it rightly conjectured that the magic of the -name of Washington would induce the people to consent to the provisions -aimed against them. - -We of today are caught in the trap set for those who lived more than a -hundred years ago. Not until after the nation had been plunged into a -civil war between two factions—each of which claimed strict allegiance -to the Constitution—did conditions arise which afforded a fair test of -the restrictive features of that document. So long as the wealth of the -nation was so distributed as to prevent the formation of conspiracies in -its behalf, the masses were able to conserve their rights, despite all -of the checks and restrictions in the Constitution. It was this fairly -maintained state of equilibrium which half a century ago gave rise to the -worship of our system of government. - -When the first unscrupulous man found himself in possession of millions -of dollars the Constitution became not his master but his tool. When the -officials of our first great corporation found it practical to bribe -legislation, the trap set by the forefathers was sprung. I do not mean -to hint that the founders of the Constitution foresaw any such outcome. -They constructed a device to protect themselves, and their bones had -crumbled into dust before wealth was sufficiently armed and equipped to -take advantage of their mistakes. - -Wealth seized upon the senates, state and national. It found in the -judiciary a natural ally, and it did not hesitate to invoke the aid of -partisanship and the unblushing use of corrupt influences, direct and -indirect, in order to subject the courts to its domination. This is a -blunt statement, but the time has arrived when the courts can no longer -be covered with a machine-made robe of sanctity. There are good judges -and bad judges, but the decisions of the latter are as binding as those -of the former. A corporation judge is not a priest; he is a low type of -politician. - -Our aristocratic forefathers designed a Constitution intended to protect -themselves against a majority. Our modern corporations and vested -interests have discovered that the same machinery oiled with bribery -can be used by the minority for the purpose of plundering the majority. -Our forefathers invented checks; our trusts have converted them into -bludgeons. Our forefathers constructed constitutional ramparts, behind -which they hoped to be safe from the attacks of the majority; our vested -interests have bristled them with guns, behind which they demand and -receive tribute. - - NOTE—In the May number Mr. Adams will treat of the - necessity for the revision of the Constitution, and - consider how it may legally be accomplished. - - - - - _In Absence_ - - BY EUGENE C. DOLSON - - - With miles between us—miles of land and sea, - However far my wandering footsteps roam, - Still memory ever backward turns to thee— - Queen of my heart and home. - - - - - _In Outline_ - - -“Many a man complains that he lost his health in business, although he -was not in business for his health.” - - * * * * * - -“The quickest way to get to the top in this world is to have someone let -you in on the ground floor.” - - * * * * * - -“Money often fails to bring happiness, on account of the way it has been -made.” - - * * * * * - -“The world may owe you a living, but you have to work hard to collect the -debt.” - - * * * * * - -“One-half the world doesn’t care how the other half lives.” - - * * * * * - -“The man who courts an investigation has generally been making love to -other people’s money.” - - * * * * * - - _Not Guilty_ - -TAVERN LOUNGER—That ’ere smooth-shaved, horse-faced feller jest goin’ -into the dinin’-room looks like an actor. - -LANDLORD—Yes; but you bet yer life he ain’t one! He came day before -yesterday, paid his bill in advance, and ain’t kicked about anything yet! - - * * * * * - - _A Discovery_ - -“I have looked the matter over with reasonable care,” said the Pruntytown -Philosopher, with his usual acridity, “and I have reached the conclusion -that it is not absolutely necessary to send boys to college in order to -have ’em act the fool.” - - * * * * * - - _A One-Sided Alliance_ - -JUDSON—Do you think capital and labor will ever work together? - -BUDSON—It looks that way. At the present time the landlord and the -tenants seem to be both engaged in raising the rent. - - * * * * * - - _At the Zoo_ - -THE PARROT—The eagle says he has been bald ever since he can remember. - -THE COCKATOO—Gee-whiz! Those eagles marry very young, don’t they? - - - - - _The Gray Weed_ - - AN EXTRACT FROM THE “LONDON TIMES” OF FEBRUARY 8, 1909 - - BY OWEN OLIVER - - -Owing to the lamented death of Professor Newton, to whose wisdom and -courage the world owes its deliverance, I have been asked to contribute -to the first newspaper issued in the new era some account of the terrible -weed which overran the earth, and threatened to stifle out mankind. - -The professor had intended dealing with the origin of the weed, its -relations to ordinary plants, the nature of its growth, so far as -this proceeded, and the forms which it would ultimately have assumed. -Unfortunately his notes upon these points are so abbreviated and -technical as to be unintelligible to me; and personally I possess no -qualifications for dealing with the scientific aspects of the case. So -I must confine myself to a plain narrative of the occurrences which I -witnessed. - - * * * * * - -It was nine o’clock in the evening of November 10, 1908, when I left my -office in Norfolk Street, letting myself out with a duplicate key which -the hall-porter had intrusted to me. I thought at first that it was -snowing; but when I put out my hand and caught a few of the particles, I -found that they were flimsy white seeds, something like those of melons, -only less substantial. Where they lay in heaps—as I thought—in the road, -their color appeared to be gray. At the Embankment end of the street the -“heaps” were larger; and when I came to them I discovered that they were -not seeds, but a growth of gray weed, which fastened round my shoes as I -tried to walk over it. - -I stooped and took hold of a piece to examine it; but, when I attempted -to pluck it, it stretched like elastic, without breaking off. The -tendrils were round, and about one-fourth of an inch in diameter when not -stretched. They had, at intervals, spherical bulges which, at a distance, -bore the appearance of small berries. These appeared to be of the same -substance as the tendrils. The latter began twining round my fingers, -and I had some difficulty in releasing them. The road and the Embankment -were deserted by people, but three or four horses at the cab stand were -plunging with fright as the weed wound round their legs. It had grown -perceptibly in the few minutes that I had been observing it, and, feeling -somewhat alarmed, I made my way back along Norfolk Street. - -The weed had spread a good deal there also; and I noticed that wherever -a white seed fell a fresh plant sprang up, and grew with marvelous -rapidity. In the Strand the weed was nearly a yard high. The ’bus drivers -were whipping their frightened horses in a vain attempt to drive over it. -The foot-passengers were unable to move, except a big man, who, with a -small axe, hacked a passage through the growth for himself, his wife and -his daughter—a pretty girl of about nineteen. - -They were making their way down to the Embankment, but I warned them -that the weed was thick there. The young lady then suggested that they -should try to get into one of the houses, and I invited them to come -to my offices. The tendrils were seizing people and pulling them down -and binding them like flies in a spider’s web. We could hear cries and -screams all along the Strand, and a cab was upset by the struggles of the -horse. The weed had spread over Norfolk Street, while we were talking, -and it clung to our feet as we ran. The lady tripped and fell. The -tendrils seized her immediately, and we had great difficulty in freeing -her. When we had entered the door of the house we could not close it -until we had chopped away the tendrils that followed us. - -I turned on the electric light in the halls, and took my new friends to -my rooms, which were on the fifth floor. The elder lady was faint, and I -gave her some brandy and soda and biscuits. I had a good stock of these -fortunately. - -The gentleman’s name was George Baker, his wife was Marian Baker, and -the girl was Viva. They had been buying curiosities in the Strand, and -the axe—a roughly engraved Moorish instrument—was fortunately among -their purchases. Some people whom they met in the streets had told them -that the weed was growing all over London, and that the Guards had been -ordered out to cut it away. A learned old gentleman had conjectured that -the seeds were the atoms of some dissipated planet, or the elements of -some world that was to be, and that they contained the raw elements of -life, which set them growing when they came into contact with suitable -matter. - -“It’s diabolical!” Mr. Baker said furiously. “The vestries ought to send -round water-carts with weed-killer, or—or something. I don’t know what -they ought to do; but they ought to do something.” He wiped his face -excitedly with his handkerchief. “Diabolical!” he repeated. “It grows -through the flagstones, the wood paving, everything. It—it seizes people!” - -“Seizes people!” his wife repeated, wringing her hands. “We saw it.” - -“It clings to you,” the girl added tremulously. “_Clings_ to you. If it -goes on growing——!” - -Her mother gave a sharp scream, and her father groaned. - -“If it goes on growing—!” they said together. - -“It won’t,” I assured them, with an indifferent appearance of confidence. -“Those things that grow like—like fungi—never do. It will shrivel up -suddenly, and let people go again. I don’t suppose they’re really -hurt, only frightened. In an hour or so you’ll be on your way home, -and laughing about it; and I shall be thanking the—the fungus—for some -pleasant acquaintances. I look upon this as a little surprise party.” - -The girl wiped her eyes and forced a smile. - -“A little surprise party,” she agreed. “What are you going to do for our -entertainment, Mr. Adamson?—I saw the name on the door-plate.” - -“Henry Adamson,” I said, “and very much at your service, Miss Viva—I have -some cards, but——” - -I paused doubtfully. Her mother held up a trembling hand, and her father -shook his head. - -“We won’t have any fool’s games,” he said. “Let’s talk.” - -Viva and I talked in broken sentences, and her mother and father in -monosyllables. We kept glancing at the window, but no one had the courage -to draw up the blind for nearly an hour. Then we opened the window and -looked out. The weed was fully six feet high in the street, and higher in -the Strand. It had overrun the ’bus that stood at the opening. If there -were people on the ’bus, it had overrun them, too. - -“It doesn’t seem to hurt,” I said. “There’s no screaming now.” I -shuddered as soon as I had said it. - -“There is no screaming now,” Viva repeated. “I suppose they—they are -all——” - -Her voice broke. Her father shut the window sharply and drew her away. - -“It will be gone in the morning,” he asserted, “as—as our friend said. We -shall have to impose on your hospitality for the night, I am afraid, Mr. -Adamson.” - -“There is no question of imposing,” I assured him. “I cannot say how -glad I am to have your company.” - -We made a couch for the ladies by putting several hearth-rugs on the -table in the clerks’ room, and laying two rugs of mine to cover them. Mr. -Baker and I dozed in front of the fire in my room in chairs. Toward the -morning I fell into a sounder sleep. When I woke he had pulled up the -blind. - -“It’s fifteen feet high at least,” he told me. “Halfway up the second -windows. God help us!” - -I joined him and saw the roadway filled with a sea of gray weeds. They -looked like india-rubber reeds. The largest were as thick as my little -finger, and the bulges were the size of damsons. We opened the window -and listened. Presently a caretaker opened a window nearly opposite and -called to his wife. - -“Here’s a rum go, Mary,” he shouted, with a laugh. “Bulrushes growing to -the street! We sha’n’t have any clerks pestering us today.” - -The woman joined him, and they laughed together because they would have -a holiday. They treated the matter as a joke, and evidently disbelieved -us when we told them of the terrible events of the preceding night. -So we closed the window and called the ladies. I made some tea on my -ring-burner, and we breakfasted on that and biscuits. The ladies avoided -the window, and so did I, but Mr. Baker went to it every few minutes. -After each visit he whispered to me that it was still growing. Mrs. -Baker seemed in a stupor, but Viva tried hard to cheer us. She sang -little snatches of song under her breath as she washed the tea-cups; and -once she said that it was great “fun.” Her mouth trembled when I looked -reproachfully at her. - -“Mother is so nervous,” she whispered. “I have to pretend, to cheer her. -Do you think it will—grow?” - -“Heaven knows!” I said. “But you are very brave.” - -After this, she and I sat at the window, watching the tendrils growing -and growing, and clutching incessantly at the air. I thought, at first, -that they were swaying in the wind, but there was no breeze. Also there -was an indescribable air of purpose about their movement. A number of -long branches spread themselves over a window opposite. Their swaying -ceased, and they pressed on it steadily, till at last it broke with -a dull crash. Mrs. Baker fainted, and her husband lifted her on to -the sofa. Viva clung to my arm. The malicious tendrils broke down the -window-frame, piece by piece, and spread slowly into the room, winding -themselves round the tables and chairs. - -“If anyone had been there,” Viva cried hoarsely. “If—if—” She looked at -me. Her eyes were big with fright. - -“They must be doing something to stop it,” I said—“the—the authorities. -If we could find out! I’ll try the telephone.” - -After several calls I obtained an answer. It was a girl’s voice. Six -of them had stayed all night in the exchange, she said. They were in -communication with the police and the Government Offices. The soldiers -had been out since the previous evening, and had cut their passage from -Chelsea Barracks to Victoria Street, and along this almost to Westminster -Bridge. They had intended coming on to Whitehall and the Strand; but the -stuff grew almost as quickly as it was cut down, and had overpowered -many of them. Over a hundred had been crushed to death by it, and they -had sent for gun-cotton to try and blow it up, as a last resort. It was -known, through the telegraph, that the weed had appeared all over England -and on the Continent. It was also growing out of the sea. The English -Channel was choked in places, and several vessels had been bound by the -weed in sight of the coast. “It’s alive!” she wailed; “alive! Its eyes -are watching us through the windows!” (The bulges had the appearance of -eyes.) - -I was unable to obtain any further answers, although I tried the -telephone several times. By one o’clock the third-story windows were -covered. The thickest tendrils were then nearly the diameter of a -florin, with the bulges the size and shape of exceedingly large plums. -The stems and bulges seemed to be of one homogeneous material. There -were no leaves or fruit or flowers at this time, but branches were -beginning to sprout from the main stems. There did not appear to be -any communication between one stem and another; but, according to -Professor Newton’s notes, this undoubtedly took place at the roots, which -interlaced so as to form a gigantic nervous system or brain. - -We made another meal of tea and biscuits. Mrs. Baker seemed stupefied -with horror, and her husband was evidently overcome by his anxiety for -her, and scarcely spoke. Viva and I tried to talk, but our voices broke -off in the middle of words. We listened vainly for any explosions, and -concluded that the attempt at rescue had failed. By four o’clock the -weed was up to the window-sill. Mrs. Baker was in a prolonged faint. Her -husband sat beside her, with his head on his hand. He did not look up -when I suggested carrying her out on the roof. - -“The cold would rouse her,” he said. “It is best as it is. You’re a good -chap, I think. Do what you can for my little girl.” - -I put on my overcoat, crammed the pockets with biscuits and a flask, and -persuaded Viva to accompany me to the roof to look for a way of escape, -for us and for her parents. We never saw them again. - -Some people from neighboring houses were on the adjoining roofs -already, two old caretakers, a man and a lad. We saw about twenty more -on the roofs in other streets. Some of them were raving and singing. -The caretakers who had spoken to us in the morning flung their window -open. They were laughing as if they had been drinking. They brought two -pailfuls of boiling water and emptied it upon the weed. There was a soft -hissing sound. Then two—four—six quivering tendrils reached slowly toward -them. The man and woman seemed fascinated. They did not attempt to move, -only screamed. The tendrils seized them; bound them round and round. Viva -buried her head on my shoulder, and I shut my eyes. It was about half a -minute, I think, before the screams ceased. Then there was crash after -crash as windows were broken in. The weed had its passions, it seemed. - -“Take me back to my mother and father,” Viva begged. “We can all die -together—if you would rather die with us?” - -“Yes. I would rather die with you, Viva,” I said. “I should have liked -you very much if we had lived.” - -We returned to the trap-door, but the staircase was choked with the weed. -As we looked down it seemed to be a pit of twirling gray snakes. We -called to her mother and father, but there was no answer. Viva would have -flung herself among the weed, but I held her and carried her back to the -roof. The weed was beginning to crawl over the gutters. Long rope-like -filaments were surrounding the other people who were on the roofs. They -huddled together and did not attempt to escape. The tendrils overran them -and bound them round and round. I think they had mostly fainted. There -was only one cry. - -The tendrils lashed one another and fought over their prey. Their -struggles made a repulsive, “scrooping” noise—a noise like the sound of -stroking silk, only louder. There was also a sound of crunching bones. - -I did not notice the weed closing round us till Viva clutched my arm. - -“Hold me,” she begged. “Hold me tight! I thought life had only just -begun——” - -I supported her on one arm, and backed toward the Strand end of the roof, -where the weed had encroached less. We stumbled against a skylight. The -attic below was empty. I opened the frame, lowered Viva and jumped down -after her. We crouched in a corner watching the window. One—two minutes -passed. Then the gray weed, with the bulges that simulated eyes, pressed -upon it. The glass shivered upon the floor. I lifted Viva in my arms—she -was too faint to walk—and carried her out on the landing. - -The light was bad, and I saw no weed till we reached the next landing. -Then it stretched toward us from the broken window-frame. A dozen gray -ropes crept toward us from the stairs when we approached them. The lift -was standing open. I pushed Viva in, jumped after her, slid the steel -railing to and lowered us. A tendril caught at the lift as we started. I -heard it snap. - -In my excitement I lowered the lift too fast. We were thrown against the -sides and almost stunned when it stopped. There was barely a glimmer of -light, and we did not know if we had reached the bottom of the shaft or -had been stopped by the weed. We listened for a long while and heard -nothing. Then we let ourselves out and advanced a few inches at a time, -feeling round us with our hands. We seemed to be in the hall of the -basement. We came upon a table and found a tray on it with biscuits and -milk. We drank the milk and Viva stuffed the biscuits in her pockets, -as mine were full. There was a dim, barely perceptible light from an -area window. We peered up through the grating into the forest of huge -weeds. The trunks, which had grown to the size of young elms, only swayed -a little; but the branches above twisted and twined incessantly. Viva -shuddered when she saw them, and I took her away. - -“We are safe down here,” I assured her; but she pressed her hand over my -mouth. - -“Hush!” she whispered. “Hush! It may hear.” - -We wandered about in the darkness till we found a caretaker’s room. We -sat there on a sofa, holding hands. We never lost touch of each other all -the time. I do not know how long it was. It seemed years. The basement -was very quiet, but the sound of the india-rubbery motion came down -to us. Once or twice we thought we heard a human cry. Once a mouse -squeaked, and a spider dropped on the couch beside us with a thud. We -were always listening. - -After an unknown time we groped our way into the scullery to get water. -We had just drunk when we heard the sound of india-rubbery tentacles -dragging themselves over the walls. Something clung to my hand. Something -held her skirt. It tore as I pulled her from it. Something was in the way -when we tried to close the door. It followed us across the room and into -the passage. We felt along the walls for the door that we thought led to -the cellars—found it—fastened it after us—groped down the stairs. It was -darker than the darkness of the basement above—darkness that could be -felt. We stumbled over some coals—and a rough, hoarse voice came out of -the darkness. - -“Give us your hand, guv’nor,” it said, “just a touch of your hand. I’ve -been alone here for—for a thousand years!” - -Something staggered toward us—stumbled against us; and a huge rough hand -gripped my arm. - -I put myself between him and Viva and pressed her arm for silence. The -voice and grip were not reassuring, and I hoped he did not know she was -there. - -“Here is my hand,” I said. - -“And mine,” said Viva eagerly. “You are a friend—of course you are a -friend. God bless you.” - -“God bless you, lady.” The rough voice softened strangely. “I—I’m sorry -to intrude.” - -He drew back a little way from us and sat down. I could not see him, -but I could hear him breathe. Another unknown time passed. Then Viva -whispered that she was thirsty. - -“There’s a pail of water,” the man said, “if I can find it.” He moved -about in the darkness till he kicked it. Then he brought it to us. We -drank from the pail and ate a few biscuits. I offered him some, but he -said that he had a crust left. Viva and I explored the cellar and found -a shovel and a pick. I suggested that we should try to break through -into the next cellar, on the chance of finding food; but Viva and the man -feared that the weed might hear us. - -She and I sat on an empty packing-case, and she laid her head on my -shoulder and slept. After a time I slept too. The man woke us. - -“There’s something moving, guv’nor,” he said hoarsely. “I think it’s -growing out of the floor. Strike a match, and give me the shovel.” - -We found forty or fifty weed plants growing. He beat some down with -the shovel, but others clutched him round the legs. He was a strong, -rough-looking man and he fought furiously, but they pulled him down. I -gave Viva the matches and went to his rescue with the pick. The weeds -seized me too, but he cut us both free with a clasp-knife, and at length -we destroyed them all. - -We saw by the matchlight that the wall was cracking in one place. So we -resolved to try to get through it. The man dislodged a few bricks with -the pick, and we pulled others away till our fingers bled and the last -match gave out. At length he managed to crawl through. - -“You come next, sir,” he proposed. “The lady would be frightened of me.” - -“Dear friend,” Viva said, “I am not in the least afraid of you.” - -So he helped her through, and I followed. We discovered a passage, and -along the passage another doorway—and people. I do not remember our words -when we found one another in the dark—only the gladness of it. - -There were about twenty of them—men, women and children. They had food -and drink which they had collected before they fled to the cellar. -Professor Newton was among them. He seemed acknowledged as their leader, -and he proposed me as his second. He wanted the aid of an intelligent and -educated man, he whispered, in fighting the weed. - -“We _must_ fight it,” he declared, tapping me on the arm with his finger, -“but I don’t know how. I—don’t—know—how!—I can’t even guess what it -is; still less what it is going to be. It may be mere vegetable life—a -man-eating plant. It may be brute animal life—a _carnivorous_ animal! -It may be intelligent—diabolical intelligence. Whatever it is, it will -develop as it grows, develop new organs and new powers, new strength and -new weaknesses. We must strike _there_. What weaknesses? Ah-h! I don’t -know! It may outgrow itself and wither. It may perish from the little -microbes of the earth, like the Martians in Wells’s romance. We thought -that an idle fancy _then_. It may grow into an intelligent—devil! It -may be one now and merely lack the organs to carry out fully its evil -will. On the other hand, its malevolence may be purposeless—a blind -restlessness that it will outgrow—after we have stifled in the darkness -at its feet. We must fight it anyhow. To fight it we must understand it. -To understand it we must study it. Will you risk your life with me?” - -“Yes,” I said. - -Viva cried softly when I told her I must go; but she did not try to keep -me from my duty. The professor and I crawled up the stairs into the -basement, and finding nothing there went up in the lift in the dark. We -heard the weed moving about on the second landing. I jumped out, turned -on the electric light, and jumped in again. The tendrils followed me and -clutched at the steel curtain, but could not break it. We hacked with -our pen-knives at those that crept through. The juice which ran out from -them had an oily smell. They beat furiously on the curtain. The professor -studied them calmly with a microscope. The bulges were the beginning of -eyes, he thought. He pronounced some feathery sprays sprouting from them -to be the rudiments of organs like hands. I do not know whether he was -right, but he always maintained that they would develop organs of sense. -Anyhow the character of the weed was clearly changing. It had grown -harder and drier, but without losing its flexibility or strength. - -After a time the professor decided that I should return to the others. -He went up again in the lift when he had lowered me. Viva was waiting for -me in the dark just inside the door. - -I had obtained some candles. We lit one and stuck it in a bottle. I shall -never forget the group in the low, wide cellar, huddled together on boxes -or on the floor. The man we met first was nursing an ailing child. Lady -Evelyn Angell had gathered a young flower-girl under her opera cloak. -A policeman was binding up a wounded hand with his handkerchief. A -shivering old match-seller wore his cape. Viva took a little boy on her -lap and told him about Jack and the Beanstalk. Steel—a card sharper, I -learned afterward—who had been indefatigable in helping everyone, was -chatting to Lady Evelyn. Some ill-clad youths had draped themselves in -sacking. A rouged and gaudily dressed woman was mothering some younger -ones. She had comforted Viva while I was away, I heard, and had offered -to accompany her in a search for me, but the others had persuaded them -that they would only be a hindrance to us. - -After a couple of hours—I had wound my watch again—the professor -reappeared. His clothes were torn and his face and hands were bleeding. - -“They broke the steel curtain at last,” he explained, “but I got away. -Good heavens, how it grows! I can’t make up my mind about it.” - -After a time, when most of us were dozing, a portion of the roof and -the wall fell in. The growth of the roots under the street had pressed -the earth upon it, the professor conjectured. A faint light streamed -down the tall weeds and through the opening. The branches overhead were -still moving, but the lower stems seemed inert. The professor decided to -venture among them in search of knowledge. I went with him. There was -just room enough between the weeds for us to pass. - -The houses upon the other side of the street were all down. So were many -in the Strand. In Fleet Street we saw the way it was done. The huge weeds -leaned upon them, till they fell with a crash. The Law Courts went -so. We found the clock among the weeds. Sometimes the branches pushed -themselves through the windows and walls of houses which were still -standing. Once or twice we heard human cries. We found a woman, with a -baby and a dog, walking among the weed-trees, and took them with us. - -The light which straggled down through the waving branches overhead was -feeble and patchy, and we lost our way for a time. At length we found -Norfolk Street; but as we were entering it, some of the tendrils, which -seemed to be fighting one another viciously overhead, broke off and -dropped at our feet. They writhed upon the ground like huge gray snakes, -and wound themselves round the weed-trees and lashed out blindly. One of -them caught the woman and dashed her against a trunk. We pulled her away -from the tendril as its violence lessened, but she was dead. The baby was -not hurt and still slept. I carried it in my arms. - -A moment later a broken tendril dropped right upon the dog. He howled -loudly, and in his fright bit at an unbroken tendril hanging down among -the trees. (There were a good many such, but we had succeeded in avoiding -them hitherto.) It shook as if with rage and pain, wrapped its extremity -round the dog, and bore him aloft, still howling. Hundreds of tendrils -stretched toward it, and fought with it for the dog. They still fought -after his cries ceased; and other tendrils began reaching downward, in -every direction round us, as if searching for further prey. The professor -watched them intently, oblivious of danger. - -“They make a different sound now,” he remarked abstractedly. “It is no -longer the scroop-scroop of clammy india-rubber—they _rustle_. It doesn’t -seem like decay. They are stronger—stronger. There is always weakness in -excess of anything—even strength. Let me think!” - -“Quick!” I cried. “Quick! They are falling upon us. Run!” - -We dodged rapidly among the weed-trunks. He was slow and I pushed him. -Tendril after tendril rustled downward, and the trunks themselves swayed. -Two almost fixed the professor between them—he was a stout man—but I -dragged him through. The light from above was entirely shut out by the -descending tendrils, and we must have been lost but for an electric lamp -burning in one of the houses. As it was, the descending tendrils must -have caught us but for their struggles among themselves. Broken pieces -dropped and wriggled madly all round us, and we had to dodge them. One -caught at my foot, and dragged my shoe off as I pulled myself away. -Several touched us as we slid down the debris into the cellar. They -followed us there. - -A few of the people screamed. A few fainted. The rest backed in a -huddled, wide-eyed crowd toward the farthest wall. Lady Evelyn stood in -front of the children, holding out her arms as if to shelter them. Steel -came and stood in front of her. - -“Dear lady,” he said, “these have been the best days of my life—since we -met. I should have been a better man if I had met you before.” She smiled -very sweetly at him. - -“I like you greatly, Mr. Steel,” she said. - -The rouged woman came and took the baby from me, and I tried to pull the -professor back; but he would not come. Viva ran out from the crowd and -put her arms round me. The tendrils drew nearer and nearer. Some came -along the ceiling, hanging their heads like snakes. Others crawled along -the floor, raising themselves as if to dart at us. I do not know whether -they saw us, heard us or smelt us, or how they knew where we were; but -they knew. - -They were within a yard of the professor, and still he did not move; only -took the burning candle from the bottle, and railed at them as if they -could hear. I thought that he had gone mad. - -“Do you think man has learned nothing in his thousand generations?” he -shouted. “That you can crush him with the brute strength of a few days? -Come and see! Come and see!” - -The foremost tentacle wound round him; began to lift him. He felt it -carefully with his hands. “It is dry,” he shouted—“_dry!_” - -_Then he put the candle to it!_ - -There was a wilderness of white light. Then a purple darkness. I heard -the professor fall. When our eyes recovered from their dazed blindness -the weed was utterly gone. The daylight was streaming into the hole in -the wall, and the professor was picking himself up from the floor. His -hair and beard were badly singed, and his eyebrows were gone. - -“It dried too fast,” he told us, with a queer angry chuckle. “That was -its weakness. It dried—dried——” - -He kept on repeating the word in a dull, aimless tone. The rest repeated -it vacantly after him. Viva was the first to speak coherently—a faint -whisper in my ear. - -“My dear!” she said. “My _dear_!” - -Lady Evelyn spoke next—to ex-card sharper Steel. - -“The world begins afresh,” she said; “and—you _have_ met me, Mr. Steel.” - -The tears rolled down her cheek and his, and they stood smiling at each -other. - -“The world begins afresh,” the professor called in a loud voice. “Come -with me and make it a better world.” He strode toward the light, but some -held back. - -“The weed!” they cried timorously. - -“The weed has gone—burned in an instant, from the end of the world to the -end of the world!” he assured them. “Follow me.” - -We followed him out of the darkness into the sunlight. It was a mild, -bright day for November, and a pleasant air. - -The weed had disappeared entirely, as the professor predicted; and, -speaking generally, the conflagration had been too sudden to do much -harm; but most of the buildings had subsided upon the sudden destruction -of the weed-roots which had undermined them. Here and there houses, -stones and timber had caught fire; and in many districts the fire spread, -and lasted for days. - -The statistics, which are being prepared in the New Department for the -Service of the People, over which I have the honor to preside, are not -yet quite complete; but I may mention that seventeen per cent. of the -buildings on the north of the Thames are found to have been destroyed, -and ninety-three per cent. on the south—the wind having blown mainly in -that direction; and that the destruction of property in Great Britain and -Ireland generally is roughly estimated at fifty-five per cent. - -The adventures of our little band, after we came out from our -hiding-place, scarcely belong to this story; but I must set down a few -events which stand out in red letters in our calendar of the world after -the Gray Weed. - -Upon the first afternoon we learned that there were other survivors—which -we had not dared to hope—by finding a man, woman and child nearly dead -with hunger and fright, hiding in a basement. We formed ourselves at once -into small parties to go round London, wherever houses yet stood, and -rang the church bells, and blew trumpets, and beat drums, and shouted -to all those who remained to come out. Here and there frightened groups -of white-faced, famished, disheveled people answered the call. As our -numbers increased we sent parties to search the cellars and other -hiding-places, and rescued many at their last gasp. The total number of -survivors in London, where the percentage of deaths was highest, amounts -to some 35,000. - -Upon the second day we obtained several replies to our calls by telegraph -to the provinces; and the next day we were in telegraphic communication -with most parts of the United Kingdom and even the Continent. In almost -all towns at least one or two persons had escaped. In some parts -the Gray Weed had left open spaces, or a few houses, to which people -could flee, and only a portion of those who reached them had died from -starvation. In a few instances it was alleged to have refrained from -injuring those with whom it came in contact. Also it failed to crush many -of the ships which it seized at sea—the sea-growths generally being less -virulent than those on land. So far as our statistics go at present, we -hope that nearly one-eighth of the population of Europe has survived. - -On the fourth day the first train from the provinces to London was run; -and several ships, which the weed had overgrown without injuring, came -into port. After this, traffic was rapidly re-established. - -A fortnight later our present government was provisionally established. -The professor, whom all hailed as their deliverer, refused office -himself; but upon his nomination I was appointed to my present position. -Several of our little band were assigned important posts, including -Steel—now known by another name, and married to Lady Evelyn—and Viva, who -is presiding over the London Homes for Orphans, until our marriage. The -day after tomorrow a newspaper appears. - -We have toiled unremittingly to reconstruct the social and commercial -life of the country, and not without success. We have few luxuries, but -no wants; fewer workers, but no drones; fewer to love—but we love more—I -think the world will go well, now, because we love one another so much. - -“The Gray Weed has solved the problems of poverty, envy, crime and -strife, which have puzzled mankind for ages,” the professor said, just -before he died. “Don’t cry, little Viva. Ah! But I felt a tear on my -hand! There is nothing to cry about, my child. _They_ have gone; and _I_ -am going; but _you_ have learned to love. It is all for the best!” - -“All—for—the—best,” he repeated at the last, and smiled. That is his -message to you to whom I write, dear friends. - - - - - _With Caste Against Him_ - - BY HUGH PENDEXTER - - -Tiberius Smith in love was a spectacle I had never conjured up. Billy -Campbell, the strolling actor and his patron’s Boswell, had pictured the -old showman to me as being arrested for a spy in Russia, for a madman -in France, for a too active Carlist in Spain and for smuggling opium in -China, but he had never hinted at sentiment. I had taken it for granted -that Smith’s many wanderings over the face of the earth with his various -theatrical enterprises and circuses had eliminated any inclination for -love-sickness, and it seems it had until he met the lord’s daughter. - -That was like Smith. It was impossible to conceive of him as married and -settled down, and when he did fall in love it was his characteristic -to indulge in a hopeless passion. For all that, the lord’s daughter -was forced to see him at his best, sturdy and resourceful, when others -failed her, and I doubt not but that this knowledge was sadly sweet to -the old showman, and that in after years he enjoyed diagnosing the climax -and realizing it was superbly dramatic. If she ignored his existence at -first, he had the keen pleasure of knowing she had only him to rely on at -a most critical finale and that her world was better, much better, for -his having lived. - -Possibly the trick could have been turned without him, turned in a -prosaic manner with some bloodshed and a great waste of gunpowder. But -when a lovely girl is the stake, be she a lord’s daughter or a queen -from the masses, it is sometimes advisable to finesse. And Tiberius, if -slightly melodramatic, solved the problem as he could only do, and as -only he could do—that is, in an unusual manner. Campbell used to style -him the “assassin of adversity,” and his peculiar faculty of rescuing the -weak from undesirable situations was, perhaps, never better demonstrated -than when, with cutter bars down, he restored the English girl to her -people and incidentally introduced the uses and abuses of modern farming -implements to some unsophisticated savages in a lonely Pacific isle. - -I had recurred to the time when Tiberius piloted an Uncle Tom’s Cabin -company up and down the land, and Billy, gazing sadly into my open grate, -irrelevantly observed: - -“Yes; and that was when Tib ought to have won her and settled down. He -was clear daffy over that girl, and I’ll admit she was a hummer; one, -you know, that would make a man abandon his grandmother in a blinding -snowstorm if it pleased her. But I reckon Fate had other work cut out for -Tiberius besides spooning, love in a cottage and no money for the iceman -and all that sort of stuff. Yes, it was fully ten years ago that the -_Kalanke_ broke her propeller.” - -“You are speaking of a boat?” I inquired. - -“Lord bless you, yes. The _Kalanke_ was one of Lord Blam’s boats; ran -from the Coast to Australia. You see, Tib got the bee that an Uncle -Thomas show would take in Australia like four squaws in a no-limit -game; and once he had outlined the bill of fare, there were plenty of -us come-ons pushing out our plates and begging for a helping. I suppose -that when it came to the realm of pure “con” there wasn’t a hypnotist -doing a mail order business that could lay it on quite so succulent and -plausible as he. Lord, we _had_ to believe him. He believed in himself. - -“‘Why, Harriet,’ he cried, drawing up his dear, fat old form and looking -more honest than any real estate dealer you ever kenned; ‘why, Harriet, -don’t linger over the paltry twelve dollars a week I’m supposed to -pay you. Don’t even hesitate. Forget that part of it. Imagine you are -paying me for the chance to go. Picture, if you please, Opportunity, -clean-shaven and bald-headed, gliding by your door in a seventy-eight -horse-power gasolene romp-about at the mirk hour of midnight with you -chloroformed and locked in your gilded cage. Picture me with a jiu-jitsu -strangle hold on Oppo, detaining him until you can come to, slip into -your Horse Show gown and come down and relieve me. Then you are feasting -your magnetic orbs on truth. Why, the people down there will be so worked -up over your “Papa, dear papa, set Uncle Tom free,” that they’ll wreck -your hotel with showers of gold.’ - -“She was a slim, ingrowing woman, who always played the Little Eva parts -and was the teariest thing ever between the wings. Clarence, her husband, -booked for Legree, balked a little and said he’d stand a blankety, -blank, all blanks, nice chance of getting his showers in lead after he’d -massacred Thomas. But Tib poured a little balm into his wounds, and that -was how we came to hop the _Kalanke_ for Australia. - -“The boat was one of Lord Blam’s new line and was fixed up regardless. -Besides the passengers, she did quite a freight business and carried our -lots of horses and farm implements. Our troupe traveled second class -except Tib, who always went the limit—or walked. Besides the company -there weren’t many passengers aboard, as it was in the dull season; but -we hadn’t cuffed the deep blue for more than two days before Tib met his -fate. - -“She was the English girl, all blue eyes, and peaches for complexion; -and Tib haunted her usual promenade like a mosquito. She was the lord’s -only daughter and was making a flying trip to Sydney, where her father -lay ill. She had hurried from Washington to ’Frisco and caught the boat -with her maid. The Captain was the rest of her bodyguard. But Tib had the -Captain solid at the go-in, and through him and his own gall he managed -to speak to Miss Mary. - -“She was about as approachable as the Eiffel Tower. She was the first bit -of peerage I had ever seen traveling alone, and I would prefer trying to -get chummy with an iceberg to speaking to her. But a man or a woman had -to be armor plate to withstand Tib when he put himself out, and at the -end of one day he had made her laugh; then she got a bit interested in -him and I knew he was spinning romance. - -“When he got to giving his Vermont family an old chateau environment -and spoke of the good old days at ‘The Oaks,’ and his father’s pack of -hounds, aristocracy wanted to crawl into a safe deposit vault and slam -the door or get scalped. He could jam more poetry and _pâté de foie -gras_ breeding into his round form and look more dreamy passion from his -pleading eyes than any man that ever made a house believe a bum show was -a good one. He was all right, I tell you, and if Little Eva hadn’t butted -in when we were doing things to the equator, and asked him to come down -and play stud-poker in the smoking-room, I reckoned he’d have won a few -plighted troths anyway. I shall always believe he had her clinging to the -ropes when Eva made the fatal stab. - -“‘Do you know those people in the second cabin?’ demanded Her Lordship -with an eighty-two degrees north voice. - -“Tib groaned and tore his brown hair and admitted he owned us. ‘The vase -is broken,’ he cried. ‘I’ve got the bell and it’s back to the barriers.’ - -“Well, he felt so bad over that girl that he almost wept. It wa’n’t her -titled papa, or the coat of arms; it was just a case of She. When he was -talking to her he forgot he was merely a showman. He believed all about -the old ivy-covered manse and the hounds. Why, I’ve even heard him call -the pups by name. And his father never owned anything more blue-blooded -than a sheepdog. - -“‘Billy,’ he said to me as we smoked down aft, ‘I never met a girl yet I -felt so soft over. I know I’m older than she by some years, but I keep my -age locked up in the baggage-room and we might have been happy if not for -Little Eva.’ - -“And Miss English was mad. She scolded the Captain for presenting Tib, -and told him her father would do things once we’d sighted old earth. And -the Captain was on the anxious seat, for her father was his meal ticket -and had delegated him to fetch out his daughter O. K. But on the next -night we began to forget it, when we steamed into the heart of a flying -wedge of terrific winds. - -“I decided that if ever we got ashore it would be to have the folks come -down to the beach and look at us and say, ‘How natural they look.’ Some -of the gingerbread works were carried away the first night of the blow, -and whenever the wind let up a bit the live stock would throw in a few -_ensembles_ that made one pray for more breeze. Yet the boat behaved -well, and if something hadn’t happened to the propeller we’d have come -through in rare form. But when the chief engineer began to parade out his -kit and try to mend things while standing on his head I knew the game was -getting serious. Now we were bumped by every billow, and I heard a petty -officer whisper that we were being driven far from our course. - -“At last the kick stopped, or else we’d slipped out of the storm zone, -and at about three o’clock in the morning we dropped anchor near a dear -little island that the Captain couldn’t name with any great degree of -exactness. - -“The anchorage was so good and the water so smooth that our engineer said -it would be easy to take the boat to pieces and put it together without -losing even a shingle nail. Well, you can indulge in a small wager that -we were all up and happy when we came near enough to smell the land. The -sky was clear and peppered over with incandescent lights, and Tib felt so -good that he waltzed up to the She Saxon and observed: ‘I regret you have -been inconvenienced by the storm.’ - -“Say, she just turned and dragged her two sapphires up and down his -anatomy as if he were a seven-leaf clover. Then she stabbed him four -times with as many glances and turned and walked forward to the Captain. -Cap wheeled around with his lips pursed up to say something unwholesome, -but seeing who it was he swallowed it, and it hurt. Then she asked -something in a low voice and he shook his head slowly. Then she stamped -her hoof and he seemed to give way. At last he called a man to him and -gave some orders. The next thing we knew a boat was dropped and she was -being rowed ashore by four sailors. - -“‘Isn’t it rather dangerous to let the lady go ashore?’ asked Tib of the -Captain. - -“This gave the Captain a fine chance to ease his mind, and he did it by -pouring out his whole heart to Tib in a comprehensive flow of profanity. -He cursed Tib up hill and down, but Tib was so round it all glanced off. -Cap told him that Miss Mary had gone ashore to get rid of his presence. -Tib shuddered. Then the Cap reminded him that a British skipper takes -sass from no one except the owners, and ordered him back with the rest -of us. Another gilt braid sneaked up and told Tib the Cap meant nothing, -that he was only feeling cross at being delayed. As to Miss Mary, he -swore she was as safe when guarded by the four tars as she would be on -her father’s deck. Besides, the island was probably vacant, he added, -and she would take a short stroll on the beach beneath the stars and -then return. But Tib was uneasy. He said no one could ever diagnose the -disposition of the average cut-up residing on an oceanian isle. ‘Billy,’ -he concluded, ‘I’m cut to the heart. She won’t even look at the same -ocean with me.’ - -“In about an hour’s time, just as the sun was lazily crawling out of his -bed of blue—say, old chap, that sounds voluptuous as well as poetic, -doesn’t it?—well, as the sun appeared there came to our ears a loud cry -from the beach, and we could see some dots bobbing up and down trying -to act intelligent. In two jumps the Captain shot off in a boat, and, -without seeming to touch land, was back again on the run. - -“The lord’s daughter had been carried off by the natives, was the -startling intelligence he fed out to his officers. It seems she wanted -to walk up a little hill and get a view of the sea, and, although the -sailors protested, she had ordered them to remain behind; and, like -idiots, they obeyed her. Then they heard a smothered scream and ran to -the rescue, only to meet with a shower of spears and clubs and to witness -a large band of barefooted taxpayers making off with the skirts. One of -the sailors had his arm broken, another had a spear through his shoulder, -and all were badly bruised and battered. The Captain was crazy. He -ordered his men to arm and rush to the rescue. At first he was going to -lead them, but some of his officers soothed him down a bit and made him -see his place was with the boat. It was not only necessary to rescue Miss -Mary, but the tub must be in condition to carry her away when she was -recovered. - -“But when Tib asked permission to join the posse the Captain broke loose -again and swore he’d have the boss in irons. If it hadn’t been for Tib -it never would have happened, he cried. I chipped in then and reminded -him Her Lordship was too high and mighty to hunt for an exit just to -avoid a mere man, and I closed with the Stars and Stripes and our consul -in Australia. This distracted his attention a bit, for he forgot Tib in -swearing at our consular service. - -“‘Billy,’ groaned Tib, ‘I guess the Cap is right, and I’m to blame for -her going ashore. But these volunteers will never get her by hunting the -brownies with a brass band.’ - -“Well, we put in several long hours of waiting, and then two men returned -and said reinforcements were needed, as the men had discovered a large -village a few miles inland, which they didn’t dare to attack alone. - -“‘Guess you’d better let some of the passengers chip into this game now,’ -advised Tib. - -“The Captain began to rave again, but, seeing that the men left were -needed in making repairs, he had to give in. Just then some more of the -crew came back to the beach and, once aboard, panted that the colored -folk were getting aggressive and wouldn’t even wait to be attacked. - -“‘To the boats, men!’ cried the Captain, while the steward served out -howitzers. - -“Before the order could be obeyed the officers and the rest of the gang -rushed down to the beach. Their news was worst of all. They said the -heathens had produced Her Lordship in view of all and had threatened to -kill her if her friends didn’t beat a retreat. - -“‘If we show violence she’s lost,’ sobbed one of the men. - -“The Captain was dazed. He was brave enough and would gladly fight to -the last gasp; but he didn’t want to recover Miss Mary dead. He tried -to mumble something about strategy, and Tib caught it. It was the -psychological moment for him. - -“‘If you’ll turn the management of this show over to me I’ll go and get -her,’ he said simply. - -“Some jeered him in wild anger, some eyed him in amazement, and others -were ready to grasp at any suggestion. - -“‘I mean it,’ he repeated firmly, drawing up his fat form and beginning -to radiate heart waves. ‘Force will avail nothing, except to kill the -lady. Do as I say and let the galleries back me and a few of my men, and -I honestly believe we can turn the riffle.’ - -“Discipline was lost sight of as all clamored for pointers. ‘Hoist up a -few mowing machines from the hold, drop twice as many horses over into -the surf, while the carpenters are knocking together a float. Then ferry -the grass clippers ashore and have your mechanics put them together. -That’s the scenario.’ - -“Some said he was crazy, but I believed he could fill his hand if they -let him alone, and the Captain asked if he intended to palm off the -mowers as machine guns. - -“‘If they can’t recognize a mowing machine you don’t expect ’em to be -conversant with Maxims, do you?’ groaned Tib. ‘No; I’ll play ’em as -mowing machines and win out at that. I believe they’ll be big medicine -with the natives.’ - -“Of course the Captain pooh-poohed the scheme. He said the niggers would -kill the lass before the paraphernalia could be thrown together. - -“‘And while you’re doing nothing and can think of nothing to do, they -may kill her,’ cried Tib. ‘And her blood be upon your head! Mine is the -only plan that’s been advanced, and it is practical. It’s unusual, but -you can’t impress these folks with shotguns. It’s got to be something -new in the way of scenic effect. If I had an airship I’d use that. But I -haven’t. We can use the mowing machines and stagger the banditti. We can -start in three hours if you’ll only give the word. Besides, I shall want -the full chorus to follow with their batteries. You lose nothing, unless -it be me and some of my friends and the machines.’ - -“‘Hoist ’em up,’ commanded the Captain, and the gang caught Tib’s -enthusiasm. - -“‘Now, who’s game for a little romp?’ asked Tib gently of us actors, his -brown eyes collecting in two needle points. ‘I want my own men for the -leading parts in this deal. Now, who’s game?’ - -“Of course I said I was, as I owed him poker money. Little Eva’s husband -said if he could have one more drink he’d play tag with the devil, and -Uncle Tom was on if he didn’t have to black up. Tib wanted one more -operator, and a young fellow that was coming out to hold down a stool in -his father’s branch house in Sydney agreed to chip in if he could have -time to write something sad to his parents. Tib reminded him the postman -wouldn’t have time to collect the mail before we returned, and so the -five of us made ready. The Captain ached to go, but Tib reminded him he -must take command of the rear-guard. - -“I was for grabbing up a papaw root and dashing blindly into the weeds, -but Tib held us all back as he outlined his scheme more fully. The mowing -machines would dazzle the natives, he contended, and while he and his -men were trifling with the aborigines’ superstitions the Captain and -his bullies were to rush in, surround the captive, or else cover Tib’s -retreat, once he had rescued her. And say! You never saw men work as did -those boys on the _Kalanke_. The donkey engine was mounted in a trice and -the big crates, containing the mowing machines, intended for peaceful -pastoral scenes, were yanked out on deck. By that time the carpenters -had put a raft together and the clippers were soon ashore with a bevy of -mechanics impatiently waiting to get in their work. When the different -parts of the machines had been assembled and joined each to his neighbor, -some half-crazed draft horses came through the surf and were promptly -caught. Then boxes of harness were ripped open, and there we were, as gay -a cluster of charioteers as you would meet with outside a star production -of ‘Ben Hur.’ - -“Tib, as the head Mazeppa, jumped onto the first auto completed and -tested the gearing. Then with his hat tipped jauntily over his right ear -he reminded the Captain that the crew should loiter not too far in the -rear, but always out of sight of the enemy, until we gave the signal to -advance, three pistol shots. Then he cried, ‘Cutter bars up!’ and away we -clanked around the base of the low hill. - -“We had received tips as to the course to take, and it would -have done your heart good, sir, could you have seen us in that -bringing-in-the-sheaves effect. We only needed wide-brimmed straw hats, -with handkerchiefs knotted carelessly about our throats, to be the -village heroes in the average rural melodrama. - -“The land, lucky for us, lay flat and hard baked by the sun, once we -were around the hill. Then Tib’s good sense in picking his own men was -demonstrated. Always in the lead as we trundled over the hard ground, -he had only to move his hand to cause us to catch the signal and obey. -Back of us, scuttling through the occasional brush, was our bodyguard, -and the glint of the sun on the gun metal was a wonderful antidote for -homesickness. In advance a fringe of woods told where the English girl -was held captive. We expected to encounter outposts, but I reckon the foe -measured our love for a woman by their own standard and couldn’t conceive -of a man risking his life to save a squaw. - -“At last we struck the shade and sure enough found a broad avenue between -the trees, just as the boatswain had mapped out. Then came another level -stretch, only not so long as the first, bounded by a slight rise. It was -just beyond this that the village was located. We approached as slyly -as we could and cautiously gained the top without being interrupted. -Just below us was the encampment, consisting of several scores of low -huts. They were arranged like the spokes of a wheel, with broad streets -radiating from the centre. The voters were having a big powwow, and they -made so much noise that they had failed to catch the sound of our steeds -or wheels. - -“‘Now, children, list,’ commanded Tib. ‘I’m going to drive straight -ahead. Billy will wend his way to the right and pick up the first spoor, -followed by Simon Legree, who takes the second trail. Uncle Tom takes -the first left aisle, followed by young Add Six and Carry Two. And we’ll -form a cluster, God willing, in the centre of the exposition, where there -seems to be a commodious green. Attention! Cutter bars down! Forward, -trot!’ - -“And we five chauffeurs dashed into the hippodrome in the most ridiculous -fashion. Tib bounced up and down like a rubber ball, and to fall -from the seat meant a badly sliced up white man. But the effect was -stupendous. I reckon the brunettes never before gazed on such wags as -we must have appeared to be. Bang! Smash! we rode through their rotten -village, and the machines needed oiling. Of all the rasping, clattering -noises you ever heard, sir! Black nightmares rushed to get out of the way -as we cleaned out the lanes. - -“Snip! snip! and Tib had shaved off the corner of a mud villa. Crunch! -and Simon picked up a totem pole. Every tooth in those five cutter bars -was working and the collateral we chewed up didn’t do ’em a bit of good. -But, as Tib said, it was only a one-night stand and our game was to -sell tickets and ramble away. So on we careened, the horses wild with -fright, now and then the shears picking up a brown toe as some devotee -fell prostrate in his flight and babbled a cast-iron prayer to some -burglar-proof god. It simply swept them off their feet, sir. Before they -woke up we had entered the middle square. - -“And if there wasn’t Her Lordship, trussed up between two poles, white as -death! - -“‘If you’ll pardon the bucolic style of my turnout, dear lady, I should -be felicitated to have you accompany me back to the ship,’ cried Tib -cheerily as he slashed her free and held her so she would not fall. And -during it all he was apparently oblivious to the frescoes of black faces -staring in stupid awe in the background. - -“‘Can it be I’m saved!’ she whimpered, brushing back her twenty-two-carat -hair with an uncertain gesture. - -“‘Tut, tut,’ cried Tib heartily as he took her hand and tripped a merry -morris toward his chariot. ‘I guess there’s no danger. These people -are simply crude in their deportment and evidently believed you some -wandering goddess and would detain you awhile.’ - -“‘You are a brave and a good man,’ she choked. - -“‘I guess your hosts think me the devil. Excuse me, lady,’ salaamed Tib. - -“‘Never a man took greater risk,’ she murmured. - -“‘An Uncle Tom’s Cabin company, lady, will take any risk, or anything -outside a church,’ replied Tib. ‘Whoa, Montezuma. Now hop up here on my -knee. These bronze pieces will come to their senses in a second.’ - -“And when Her Lordship jumped up into his arms the wonder-stricken gang -gave a howl and came out of their trance. We countermarched in those -rigs so that Tib had the lead when we quit the plaza, but not before one -big buck, attired in a war club and a workmanlike spear, gave a grunt of -disapproval and raised his trowel behind Tib’s back. I had been expecting -one of them would draw to that card, and while his arm was pulled back I -pinked him from the hip, and the sunlight was turned off so far as he was -concerned. But they didn’t mind crowding into hell so long as they could -regain the woman, and my shot took the Japanese out of only one of them. -And as we swarmed up the slight rise they came yowling along behind us, -disturbing the peace in a variety of ways. But just as Simon Legree fired -three shots in quick succession a fringe of strained-faced tars popped -over the crest in front, preceded by the busy end of their repeaters. -Under cover of their diversion we gained the top and bounced down on the -other side with the neighbors renewing their pursuit. - -“Just as everything began to look cozy and homelike my pair of Jaspers -decided they were afraid of the ocean, and, hang me, if they didn’t -turn about and caper back right in the face of the dancing spearmen. I -couldn’t hold ’em, and so I just dropped the cutter bar and pulled out my -junk, only expecting to muss a few of ’em up before I was registered. My -friends began to howl behind me, and I tossed a glance over my shoulder -and beheld old Tiberius coming along after me like a madman, his machine -jumping and swaying, and he with a big gun in each hand yelling like a -fiend. He had tossed Her Lordship to the sailors and was back to play -in my drama. Then the heat of it got into my blood, and as Tib drew up -beside me I gave a war cry and urged the brutes onward still faster. - -“I knew if we tried to turn we were down and out, and that our only show -was to put up a bold front and scare the enemy off the ridge. The sailors -were now popping away merrily, and just as we had gone the limit the foe -threw up the sponge and scampered back down the other side of the rise. - -“Maybe we were several hours retreating to the beach! When we got -there the whole bunch fell on Tib’s neck and pawed his round form -affectionately, the Captain leading in the demonstration. Tib drove -them away, but when we got aboard and Her Lordship rushed upon him and -throwing both arms about his neck, pressed her red lips with a resounding -and most plebeian smack on his chin, you could have heard him blush. It -was the first time I had ever known him to lose his nerve. He made a -clean break-away and bowing low said something in a murmur and it was all -over. Of course she thanked us all, but she realized that Tib was the -guiding light. - -“To ring off; we left the machines and horses for the natives to get up -guessing parties with, and with our machinery repaired steamed out to -the open water. Tib never made any advances to Her Lordship after once -aboard, although she eyed him with a soft look whenever they met on deck -during the run to port. - -“‘My old heart got foolish, boy,’ he remarked to me the night we landed, -‘but it’s beating all right now.’ Yet he always kept a handkerchief she -dropped. - -“And wherever the show played Tib coined money by the barrel, for -Her Lordship’s people boomed his game early and late. But Tib got to -believing it was because the show was so good. For, you see, he’d explain -to me as he counted the receipts, ‘Little Eva is dying better every -night.’” - - - - - _Corrupt Practices in Elections_ - - BY HON. LUCIUS F. C. GARVIN - _Ex-Governor of Rhode Island_ - - -Efforts to expose bribery and other corrupt practices in elections are -met with the cry, You are defaming the state! If there are governmental -evils, we are told, prove them to the bottom and correct them quietly. -Such a course may be feasible if applied to a private business, but in -public affairs, in the nature of the case, it cannot be successful. -Certainly none of the persons who directly profit by such practices will -correct them—not the “respectable” men of means who furnish the funds and -who do so with a view to recouping themselves in some way as a result -of the election; not the workers who handle the corruption fund, taking -good care to see that they themselves are rewarded for the trouble and -risk involved; not the individuals who pocket the money disbursed, and -in this way become always morally, and often criminally, confederates; -nor, finally, the few who secure the offices through fraudulent methods. -In fact, nothing has been found effective outside of that strongest of -all influences in a free country, the force of public opinion. The many, -who are made aware of the iniquity by suffering from it, have every -inducement to end it. - -Over and over again, in great crises, the American people have shown -themselves to be patriotic, honest and wise. This has happened whenever -the masses have been aroused by serious threats of danger, either -external or internal. - -The real danger to our institutions lies, not in great crises, but -rather in a gradual, almost insensible, deterioration of the government, -due either to a lack of vigilance on the part of the people or to a -paralysis of their latent powers. - -While it is possible that the immense fund of good will and good sense -possessed by the American people may be expended in private pursuits -and thus diverted from a control of their own government, the far -greater danger is that the mighty influences being put forth at almost -every election will rupture completely the natural dependence of public -officials upon the electorate. - -In order to cure any wrongdoing it is needful, first, to ascertain -definitely wherein the wrong consists, and, secondly, to fix with equal -definiteness upon an adequate remedy. - -The crudest, the most demoralizing and the most common method of -withholding the hands of the sovereign people from the control of their -government is the direct bribery of voters. This means of thwarting the -wishes of the majority dates back to the early history of the country. -Our system of so-called majority election by districts, placing, as it -often does, the balance of power in a small minority of the electorate, -invites the purchase of the votes of individuals. It has proved easy both -to estimate the number of votes needed to turn the scale and to find out -the particular voters who can be so influenced. - -Upon the original plan of buying individual voters at retail, the -improvement has been made of purchasing _en bloc_—the money to be paid -over only in case of delivery of the goods. In this modern bribery -by wholesale the venal voters organize, choose an agent to conduct -negotiations and sell the entire block of votes to the highest bidder. -When success is achieved, as shown by the count of the ballots, hundreds -of dollars are paid to the agent and by him distributed to the members of -the gang. - -But, whatever the details of the transaction, a long experience has shown -that, in a multitude of small constituencies a few dollars placed in -the hand of a voter are sufficient to outweigh every consideration of -patriotism or enlightened self-interest. Wherever this habitually occurs, -the rule of a few moneyed men has been substituted for a government by -the people. - -In the elections of large cities, of populous states and of the nation at -large, it can seldom happen that bribery of voters, either by retail or -wholesale, is sufficient to alter the result. To supply this deficiency -other means are more and more being resorted to. To assure success, -where the number of voters renders the simpler measure for overcoming -the people’s will unreliable, party managers now make use of finesse and -fraud. - -The finesse consists in “packing” the primary meetings and conventions of -the rival party for the purpose of nominating weak opposing candidates. -Nearly every local party may be differentiated into two factions, both -desirous of success, but the one occupying morally a very much higher -plane than the other. The rich party, taking advantage of this division -in the ranks of its opponents, furnishes funds and votes to aid the baser -faction, upon condition, of course, that, having gained control of the -nomination, candidates will be put up of such a character as to drive -away the better element from their support. - -In consequence of these manipulations, when election day comes around, -the poorer party is found with a so-called “yellow dog” ticket in the -field—that is to say, a ticket composed of unfit and unknown men, -clearly inferior to the pliant respectabilities who have been placed in -nomination by the richer party. - -It sometimes happens that even this political trick fails to assure -success. Either the better faction of the opposing party wins, or, -notwithstanding the inferiority of the ticket named, it may promise to -receive a majority of the votes cast. In this exigency the managers of -the party which is fully supplied with the sinews of war do not hesitate -at direct fraud. That is to say, they expend large sums of money in -hiring election officials to betray their trusts at the risk of going to -jail. - -One method adopted, where the law provides an official ballot, is to get -from the officials having charge of the ballots one or more to be marked -for the voter by heelers outside of the polling-room. This furnishes a -sure method of bribery, for the venal voter, after depositing the ballot -thus prepared for him, returns an unmarked ballot to the briber, as a -guarantee of good faith, to be marked by him for the use of the next -person bought. In this way one or more endless chains of purchased votes -may be run all day, through the connivance of some election officer. This -was done in Pawtucket, R. I., and at other places in that state, on the -eighth of last November. - -But as the number of venal voters in a polling precinct is limited, so -there is a limit to the effect attainable by giving out to heelers the -official ballots designed for use in the voting booth only. - -What more, then, can be done in the way of modern chicanery and -criminality? - -Election officers may be bought, and are bought, to defraud their -fellow-citizens in a variety of ways. For instance, there is a very -considerable percentage of illiterate voters in most states, many of -whom desire to give their suffrage to the candidates of one of the -poorer parties. But the richest party has paid the election officials, -who assist the illiterate voters, to mark all such ballots for its -candidates. Evidence exists that this was done systematically at the -recent Presidential and state election in the city of Providence, R. I., -a sufficient number of voters thus being deceived to turn the scale in -the filling of one or more important offices. - -Inasmuch as there is a limit to the number of illiterate voters, even -that base fraud, added to direct bribery, may not effect the desired -reversal of the people’s will. But the moneyed party has other resources. - -In order to annul votes already cast for opposing candidates, it may hire -the election officers to make additional marks upon the ballots before -they are counted. In this way in the city of Providence, R. I., at the -last election many votes for Augustus S. Meller, the Democratic candidate -for mayor, were rendered void—fortunately, however, not in sufficient -numbers to prevent his election. - -And not even yet has the corrupted election officer reached the full -extent of his ability to defraud. It still is possible for him to -miscount votes; or he may announce the result falsely—for example, by -revising the total number of votes given to the candidates, when the real -majority proves to be adverse to his suborned wishes. - -In case there is a Returning Board, whose duty it is to make a second and -final count of the votes cast, as is the law in the city of Providence -and the state of Rhode Island, that board, too, or its controlling -members, may be partisan and corrupt. - -At the late election in Rhode Island all the ballots for state officers -and for Presidential electors were in possession of a partisan Returning -Board, of which the chairman of the Republican State Central Committee -was the head, for a period of three full weeks before the counting began. -If there were miscounts in certain voting districts on election day, -it was easily possible for members of that Returning Board to open the -sealed packages of ballots, make such changes as were necessary in order -to have the ballots conform roughly to the previously announced figures, -and then to reseal without the fraud being detected. - -But, it may be asked, where are the courts while such frauds are being -perpetrated? Why are not these criminal election officers punished? -Unfortunately, the courts, too, are frequently partisan, especially the -lower courts, before which the cases are first brought. - -After the election of last November in Rhode Island, three cases were -brought before the inferior courts—one for bribery, one for posing as -an illiterate voter and one against an election officer in charge of a -ballot-box for allowing the deposit by voters of sham instead of official -ballots. Each of these causes was brought before a different local judge, -and all were thrown out of court. Several days before election it was -known that immunity had been promised to hesitating and apprehensive -election officers. “The Republican Party controls the courts,” they -were told, “and would see that no punishment was meted out to them for -unlawful acts.” - -It is needless to say that, if corrupt practices in elections continue -to increase, the end of popular government in this country is in sight. -Already there exists a widespread and deep-seated distrust of the result -of elections. Instances could be given, occurring within the past ten -years, in which a very large proportion of the voters interested, perhaps -a majority of those voting, believe that the wrong candidate was inducted -into office. - -Certainly no duty is more pressing than to see to it that in every -election the unbiased and unbought will of the people be recorded. - -Is there a remedy? And, if so, what is it? My conviction is, that we only -need to carry out the intent of the founders of this government. They -blazed the way; we must make a clear and beaten track along that way. - -By a republican form of government the Revolutionary statesmen meant two -things, which now are not carried out. They meant that every state, and -the nation as well, should possess a legislative body, representative of -the will of the people. Nowhere does this exist, not even where honest -elections assure a free ballot and a fair count. Neither in ability nor -in opinion do state legislatures by their acts represent a majority of -their constituents, except by accident. Nor will they represent the -people until each political party, whether large or small, elects its due -proportion of the members. That is to say, a party which casts forty-five -per cent. of the total vote for representatives must have forty per cent. -of the legislature, and the party which casts five per cent. of the total -vote must have five per cent. of the legislature. Then only will statute -law be framed in accordance with the will of a majority of the people. - -The other part of our republican form of government, as understood and -intended by American statesmen of the eighteenth century, was that a -majority of the people should directly control the organic law. To this -end they had the state constitutions framed by the people, acting through -delegates chosen to conventions for that sole purpose, but not in effect -until submitted to the electors and adopted by a majority of the votes -cast for and against. In like manner the referendum was provided for in -case of subsequent amendments. - -It was thought, also, that a popular initiative for constitutional -changes was created, in the authority given to legislatures to submit -amendments; but, alas, time has shown that those legislatures, being -unrepresentative of the people, refuse to submit amendments, however -extensively demanded by public sentiment. - -Hence the necessity of giving the power to propose constitutional -amendments, as has lately been done in South Dakota, Utah and Oregon, to -a reasonable minority (in those states eight per cent.) of the voters. -When the popular initiative shall thus have been added to the referendum -already existing for making changes in the organic law of our states, all -else will take care of itself. - -The amendment pending in the Rhode Island Legislature, and known there -as the constitutional initiative, reads in substance as follows: - - Eight per cent. of the legal voters of the state may - propose specific and particular amendments to this - constitution by filing with the Secretary of State, not - less than three months nor more than nine months prior - to any state election, a petition that the electors may, - at such election, cast their ballots for or against such - amendments. Any proposition thus made shall be submitted to - the electors by the Secretary of State at said election, - and, if then approved by a majority of the electors of the - state present and voting thereon, it shall, ninety days - thereafter, become a part of the Constitution of the state. - -To elect a legislature in any state committed to such an amendment calls -for not only a widespread but an aggressive public sentiment in its -favor. As a rule the organization of the party dominant in the state will -strenuously oppose the adoption of the amendment. - -A party continuously in power, no matter what its name or avowed -principles, is sure to frown upon radical measures. The complete control -of the organic law of a state by a majority of its voters means a future -political situation hitherto unknown. The effect upon present party -leaders and upon partisan organizations cannot be foreseen in full, but -that it will be tremendous no one can doubt. - -But if the individuals, who are enjoying the state offices, are opposed -to a political upheaval of any kind, the parties which are permanently in -the minority feel very differently. Their organizations and their members -will welcome any reasonable reform which promises to alter materially -the existing unsatisfactory situation. Also in sympathy with a reform so -meritorious and non-partisan would undoubtedly be found a considerable -portion of the adherents of the dominant party. - -Yet even with a clear majority of the voters of any state earnestly in -favor of a given amendment to the constitution, it does not follow that -its adoption would be easy. In every state, with scarcely an exception, -it is the party whose membership comprises nine-tenths of the total -wealth, which, with few brief and partial interruptions, controls every -department of the government. For the past decade this has been the -situation more than ever before, and every year finds the power of money -to determine the results of elections gaining in strength—notwithstanding -a rising public sentiment against abuses which are ignored, if not -encouraged, by the authorities. - -The situation seems almost hopeless, as is very near being the case, if -the reforming elements pursue for the future the same course as in the -past. - -If the leader of the party in power were permitted to dictate the action -of opponents, his command would be: “Divide your forces.” Its boss would -say: “Split among yourselves into several separate and distinct parties, -attack one another with the same virulence that you attack me. Call -yourselves Democrats, Populists, Socialists, Prohibitionists, Labor, and -have whatever platforms or principles you please. In fact, the stronger -and nobler the men and the issues over which the small parties wave -their banners the better I am pleased, for the more minute will be the -subdivision and the more attractive and combative each fractional part.” - -And these hopelessly minor parties offer few inducements to the -dissatisfied members of the major party to change their political -affiliations. Such a transfer is altogether too much like removing one’s -bed on a bitter cold night from a warm room to a vacant lot. Discomforts, -and even hardships, patriotic citizens may be willing to endure, but they -can scarcely be blamed for refusing to embrace them merely for the fun of -being come-outers. - -In order to contend successfully against the party in power, however -well known its abuses, there must be a co-operation of the dissatisfied -and antagonistic voters. By co-operation it is not meant that an attempt -should be made to create a single party with a platform composed of -the planks of half a dozen parties. Such a composite is but a rope of -sand; and, in fact, the stringing together of a collection of unrelated -questions, such as prohibition, socialism and labor, is quite as likely -to end in mutual hostilities as in a combined charge upon the common -enemy. - -The use of money for carrying a state election by corrupt practices can -only be offset by the exercise of great wisdom on the part of those who -depend upon other agencies. The second party, which in the Northern -states generally means the Democratic, must furnish the nucleus about -which the third, fourth and fifth parties gather. Indeed, it devolves -upon the second party to invite the other minor parties to join forces -with it. And, in order to have such invitation accepted, it must fix upon -one or two paramount issues so fundamental and important as to attract -strongly all who are offended with the doings of the party in power. -If two issues are elected, one of them may well be a constitutional -amendment such as has been outlined in this article, the other might be a -legislative measure—such, for instance, as direct primaries, which serve -excellently the purpose of a corrupt practices act. - -Each of the minor parties, besides educational work, wishes to preserve -its organization and to measure its strength at each succeeding election -by the number of votes cast in its support. The wish is natural and -proper; but the objects aimed at can be accomplished in a state election -without putting full tickets into the field. The nomination and support -of a single candidate for a minor state office will fully answer both -purposes. - -The means of stopping most surely and speedily corrupt practices by -the party in power, lies in an open and aboveboard fusion of all its -opponents upon a few issues, together with a united support of one set -of candidates for all offices whose incumbents can aid or hinder the -adoption of the measures agreed upon. This, I believe, offers the best -chance of accomplishing the very difficult task of establishing in a -state good and pure government. - - - - - _Pole Baker_ - - BY WILL N. HARBEN - _Author of “The Georgians,” “Abner Daniel,” etc._ - - - CHAPTER I - -The planter alighted from the dusty little train under the crumbling -brick car-shed at Darley, turned his heavy hand-luggage over to the negro -porter and walked across the grass to the steps of the Johnston House. -Here he was met by Jim Thornton, the dapper young clerk, who always had a -curled mustache and hair smoothed flatly down over his brow. - -“Oh, here you are, right side up, Captain Duncan!” he cried. “You can’t -stay away from those level acres of yours very long at a time.” - -“No, Jim.” The short, thick-set man smiled as he took the extended hand. -“As soon as I heard spring had opened up here we left Florida. I had a -bad case of homesickness. My wife and daughter came a week ago. I had to -stop on business in Jacksonville. I always want to be here in planting -season; my men never seem to know exactly what I want done when I am -away. Jim, I’ve got a lot of land out there between the river and the -mountains.” - -“I reckon you have,” laughed the clerk as he led his guest into the hotel -office. “There’s a neighbor of yours over there at the stove, old Tom -Mayhew, who runs the big store—Mayhew & Floyd’s—at Springtown.” - -“Oh, I know him mighty well,” said Duncan. “How are you, Mayhew? What are -you doing away from your beat? I thought you’d be behind your counter -such fine weather as this.” - -“Trade’s dull,” said the merchant, who was a tall, spare-made man about -sixty-five years of age, with iron-gray hair and beard. “Farmers are all -at the plow, and that’s where they ought to be if they expect to pay -anything on their debts this fall. I had to lay in some stock, and so I -ran down to Atlanta day before yesterday. My young partner, Nelson Floyd, -usually does the replenishing, but the books got out of whack, and I left -him to tussle with them; he’s got a better head for figures than I have. -I’ve just sent to the livery-stable for a horse and buggy to take me out; -how are you going?” - -“Why, I hardly know,” answered the planter as he took off his straw hat -and wiped his bald head with a silk handkerchief. “I telegraphed Lawson, -my head overseer, to send somebody to meet me, and I was just wondering——” - -“Oh, you’ll be attended to all right, Captain Duncan!” said the clerk, -with a laugh as he stood at the register behind the counter. “Pole Baker -was in here last night asking if you had arrived. He said he had brought -a buggy and was going to drive you back. You will make it all right -if Pole sobers up long enough to get out of town. He was thoroughly -‘how-come-you-so’ last night. He was in Askew’s bar raising holy Cain. -The marshal ordered Billy to close at twelve, but Pole wouldn’t hear to -it, and they were within an inch of having a fight. I believe they would -if Mrs. Johnston hadn’t heard them and come down. Pole has more respect -for women than most men, and as soon as he saw her at the door he hushed -up and went to bed.” - -“He’s as straight as a shingle this morning, Captain,” put in Charlie -Smith, a mulatto porter, who was rolling a pair of trucks across the room -laden with a drummer’s enormous brass-bound trunk. “He was up before day -asking if you got in durin’ the night.” - -“Well, I’m glad he’s sobered up if he’s to take me out,” said the -planter. “He’s about the biggest daredevil out our way. You know him, -don’t you, Mayhew?” - -“Know him? Humph! to the extent of over three hundred dollars. Floyd -thinks the sun rises and sets in him and never will close down on him. -They are great friends. Floyd will fight for him at the drop of a hat. He -says Pole has more manhood in him to the square inch than any man in the -county, white or black. He saw him in a knock-down-and-drag-out row in -the public square last election. They say Pole whipped three bigger men -than he is all in a bunch, and bare-handed at that. Nobody knows to this -day how it started. Nelson doesn’t, but I heard it was some remark one of -the fellows made about Nelson himself. You know my partner had a rather -strange start in life—a poor boy with nobody to see to his bringing up, -but that’s a subject that his best friends don’t mention to him.” - -The Captain nodded understandingly. “They tell me Pole used to be a -moonshiner,” he said, “and I have heard that he was the shrewdest one -in the mountains. His wife got him to quit it. I understand he fairly -worships the ground she walks on, and there never was a better father to -his children.” - -“He thinks well enough of them when he’s at himself,” said Mayhew, “but -when he’s drinking he neglects them awfully. I’ve known the neighbors -to feed them two weeks on a stretch. He’s got enemies out our way. When -he quit moonshining he helped some of the government officers find some -stills over there. That was funny. Pole held off from the job that was -offered him for a month, during which time he sent word everywhere -through the mountains that he would give all his old friends plenty of -time to shut up and quit making whisky, but after his month was up he -intended to do all he could against law-breakers. He had to testify -against several, and they now certainly have it in for him. He’d have -been shot long ago if his enemies weren’t afraid of him.” - -“I see him coming now, Mr. Mayhew,” said the clerk. “Captain, he walks -steady enough. I reckon he’ll take you through safe.” - -The tall countryman, about thirty-five years of age, without a coat, his -coarse cotton shirt open at the neck, a slouch hat on his massive head -and his tattered trousers stuffed into the tops of his high boots, came -in. He had a brown, sweeping mustache, and his eyebrows were unusually -heavy. On the heel of his right foot he wore an old riding-spur, very -loosely strapped. - -“How are you, Captain Duncan?” he said to the planter as he extended his -brawny hand. “You’ve come back to God’s country, eh?” - -“Yes, Baker,” the planter returned with a genial smile; “I had to see -what sort of chance you fellows stand for a crop this year. I understand -Lawson sent you over for me and my baggage. I’m certainly glad he engaged -a man about whom I have heard such good reports.” - -“Well, I don’t know about that, Captain,” said Pole, his bushy brows -meeting in a frown of displeasure and his dark eyes flashing. “I don’t -know as I’m runnin’ a hack-line, or totin’ trunks about for the upper-ten -set of humanity. I’m a farmer myself, in a sort of way—smaller’n you are, -but a farmer. I was comin’ this way yesterday, and was about to take my -own hoss out o’ the field, where he had plenty to do, when Lawson said, -said he, ‘Baker, bein’ as you are goin’ to make the trip anyways, I’d -feel under obligations ef you’d take my rig and fetch Captain Duncan back -when you come.’ By gum, to tell you the truth, I’ve just come in to tell -you, old hoss, if you are ready right now, we’ll ride out together, if -not I’ll leave you an’ go out with Nathan Porter. Engaged, the devil! I’m -not goin’ to get any money out o’ this job.” - -“Oh, I meant no offense at all, Baker,” said the planter in no little -embarrassment, for the group was smiling. - -“Well, I reckon you didn’t,” said Pole, slightly mollified, “but it’s -always a good idea fer two men to know exactly where they stand, and I’m -here to say I don’t take off my hat to no man on earth.” - -“That’s the right spirit,” Duncan said admiringly. “Now, I’m ready if you -are, and it’s time we were on the move. Those two valises are mine and -that big overcoat tied in a bundle.” - -“Here, Charlie!” Pole called out to the porter, “put them things o’ -Duncan’s in the back end o’ the buggy, an’ I’ll throw you a dime the next -time I’m in town.” - -“All right, boss,” the mulatto said, with a knowing wink and smile at -Mayhew. “They’ll be in by the time you get there.” - -While the planter was at the counter, saying good-bye to the clerk, Pole -looked down at Mayhew. “When are _you_ goin’ out?” he asked. - -“In an hour or so,” answered the merchant as he spat into a cuspidor. -“I’m waiting now for a turnout, and I’ve got some business to attend to.” - -“Collections to make, I’ll bet my hat,” Pole laughed. “I thought mighty -few folks was out on Main Street jest now; they know you are abroad in -the land an’ want to save the’r socks.” - -“Do you reckon that’s it, Pole?” said Mayhew as he spat again. “I thought -maybe it was because they was afraid you’d paint the town, and wanted to -keep their skins whole.” - -The clerk and the planter laughed. “He got you that time, Baker,” the -latter said, with a smile. - -“I’ll acknowledge the corn,” and the mountaineer joined in the laugh -good-naturedly. “To look at the old skinflint, settin’ half asleep all -the time, a body wouldn’t think his tongue had any life to it. I’ve seed -the dern thing wiggle before, but it was mostly when thar was a trade up.” - - - CHAPTER II - -As they were driving into the country road, just beyond the straggling -houses in the outskirts of the town, going toward the mountains, which -lay along the western horizon like blue clouds nestling against the -earth, the planter said: - -“I’ve seen you fishing and hunting with Mayhew’s young partner, Nelson -Floyd. You and he are rather intimate, are you not?” - -“Jest about as friendly as two men can be,” said Pole, “when one’s rising -in the world an’ t’other is eternally at a standstill, or goin’ down like -a round rock on the side of a mountain. Or maybe, I ought to say, when -one of ’em has had the pluck to educate hisself an’ t’other hardly knows -B from a bull’s foot. I don’t know, Captain, why Nelson Floyd’s friendly -to me. I like him beca’se he is a man from his toe-nails to the end o’ -the longest hair on his head.” - -“I’ve heard a lot of good things about him,” remarked the planter, “and I -understand, too, that he has his faults.” - -“They’re part of his manhood,” said Pole philosophically. “Show me a -feller without faults and I’ll show you one that’s too weak to have ’em. -Nelson’s got some o’ the dust o’ the broad road on his coat, an’ yet I’d -take his place in the general bust-up when old Gabe blows his trumpet -at the millennium a sight quicker than I’d stand in the shoes o’ some -o’ these jack-leg preachers. I tell you, Captain Duncan, ef the Lord’s -goin’ to make favorites o’ some o’ the long-face hypocrites I know, that -is robbin’ widows an’ orphans in the week an’ prayin’ an’ shoutin’ on -Sunday to pull the wool over folkses’ eyes, me an’ Him won’t gee in the -hereafter. You know some’n about that boy’s start in life, don’t you, -Captain?” - -“Not much, I must own,” answered the planter. - -“Thar it is!” said Pole, with a condemning sneer; “ef the pore boy had -belonged to one o’ the big families in yore ring out in Murray—the high -an’ mighty sort, that owned niggers, you’d ’a’ heard all about him. -Captain, nobody on earth knows how that feller has suffered. All his life -he’s wanted to make some’n of hisself an’ has absolutely to my certain -knowledge had more to contend with than any man alive today. He don’t -even know the exact date of his birth, an’ ain’t plumb sure that his name -really is Floyd. You see, jest at the close of the war a woman—so sick -she could hardly walk—come through the Union lines in East Tennessee with -a baby in her arms. The report is that she claimed that her name was -Floyd, an’ that she called the baby ‘Nelson.’ She put up at a mountain -cabin for the night, a shack where some pore razor-back whites lived -by the name o’ Perdue. Old man Perdue was a lyin’, treacherous scamp, -a bushwhacker and a mountain outlaw, an’ his wife was a good mate to -him. Nelson’s mammy, as I say, was tuck in, but thar wasn’t no doctor -nigh, an’ very little to eat, an’ the next mornin’ she was ravin’ out -of her head, and late that day she died. I’m tellin’ you now all that -Nelson Floyd ever was able to find out, as it came down to him from one -person’s recollection to another’s. Well, the woman was buried som’ers, -nobody knows whar, an’ old Mrs. Perdue kept the baby more beca’se she -was afeared to put it out o’ the way than fer any pity fer it. She had -a whole litter of brats of her own goin’ about winter an’ summer in -the’r shirt-tails, an’ so they left Nelson to scratch fer hisself. Then -the authorities made it hot fer Perdue on some charges agin ’im, and he -left the child with another pore mountain family by name o’ Scott and -moved clean out o’ the country. The Scotts couldn’t remember much more -than hearsay about how Nelson got thar an’ they didn’t care, though they -tried to raise the boy along with three of their own. He had a tough -time of it, for he was a plucky little devil and had a fight mighty nigh -every day with somebody. And as he growed up he naturally fell into bad -company, or it fell into him, like everything else did, an’ he tuck to -drinkin’ an’ become a regular young outlaw; he was a bloodthirsty rowdy -before he was fifteen; shot at one man fer some cause or other an’ barely -escaped bein’ put up fer life—nothin’ but bein’ so young got ’im off. But -one day—now I’m givin’ it to you jest as Nelson told me—one day he said -he got to thinkin’ about the way he was a-goin’, and of his own accord he -made up his mind to call a halt. He wanted to cut clean off from his old -set, an’ so he went to Mayhew and told him he wanted to git work in the -store. Old Mayhew would skin a flea fer its hide an’ tallow, an’ seein’ -his money in the boy, he bound ’im to an agreement to work fer his bare -board an’ clothes fer three years.” - -“Low enough wages, certainly!” exclaimed the planter. - -“Yes, but Nelson didn’t grumble, and Mayhew will tell you hisself that -thar never was sech a worker sence the world was made. He was a general -hand at ever’thing, and as bright as a new dollar and as quick as a steel -trap. The Lord only knows when or how he did it, fer nobody ever seed a -book in his hands in business hours, but he l’arned to read and write -and figure. An’ that wasn’t all. Mayhew was sech an old skinflint, and -so hard on folks who got in his debt, that nobody traded at his shebang -except them that couldn’t go anywhars else; but lo and behold! Nelson -made so many friends that they flocked around ’im from all directions -an’ the business of the house was more than doubled at a jump. Mayhew -knowed the cause of it, fer lots o’ customers throwed it up to ’im. The -prosperity was almost too much fer the old skunk; in fact, he got mighty -nigh scared at it and actually tried to dam the stream o’ profit. To -keep up such a business big credit had to be extended, and it was a new -venture fer the cautious old scamp. But Nelson had perfect faith in all -his friends, and thar it stood—a beardless boy holdin’ forth that it was -the old man’s chance fer a lifetime to git rich, and old Mayhew half -believin’ it, crazy to act on Nelson’s judgment, an’ yet afraid it would -be ruination. That was at the close of the boy’s three-year contract. He -was then about twenty year old, and I was in the store and heard the talk -between ’em. We was all a-settin’ at the big wood stove in the back end, -me an’ the old man, an’ Nelson and Joe Peters, a clerk, who is still with -the firm. I shall never forgit that night as long as I live. I gloried -in the boy’s spunk to sech an extent I could ’a’ throwed up my hat an’ -hollered. - -“‘I’ve been waitin’ to have a talk with you, Mr. Mayhew,’ Nelson said. -‘Our contract is out today, and you an’ me disagree so much about runnin’ -the business that I hardly know what I ought to do an’ not stand in my -own light. We’ve got to make a fresh contract anyway.’ - -“‘I knowed that was comin’,’ old Mayhew said, with one o’ his big, -hoggish grunts. ‘People for miles around have made it the’r particular -business to fill you up with ideas about what you are wuth. I’ve thought -some about lettin’ you go an’ see ef me an’ Joe cayn’t keep things -a-movin’, but you know the trade round here, an’ I want to do the fair -thing. What do you think yore time’s wuth?’” Pole laughed. “The old skunk -was usin’ exactly the same words he’d ’a’ used ef he was startin’ in to -buy a load o’ produce an’ wanted to kill expectation at the outset. - -“‘I want fifty dollars a month, under certain conditions,’ the boy said, -lookin’ the old skinflint straight in the eye. - -“‘Fifty—huh! yo’re crazy, stark’ starin’ crazy—plumb off yore base!’ the -old man said, his lip twisted up like it is when he’s mad. ‘I see myse’f -payin’ a beardless boy a Broadway salary to work in a shack like this out -here in the mountains.’ - -“‘Well, I’ll jest be obliged to quit you then,’ Nelson said as steady as -a millpond on a hot day in August, ’an’ I’d sorter hate to do it. Moore -& Trotter, at Darley, offer me that fer the fust six months, with an -increase later.’ - -“‘Moore & Trotter!’ the old skunk grunted loud enough to be heard clean -to the court-house. They was the only firm in this end o’ the state that -controlled as much custom as Mayhew did, an’ it struck the old chap -under the ribs. He got up from his chair an’ walked clean down to the -front door. It was shet an’ locked, but thar was a lamp on the show-case -nigh whar he stopped, an’ I could see his old face a-workin’ under -the influence o’ good an’ evil. Purty soon he grunted, an’ come back, -thumpin’ his old stick agin barrels an’ boxes along the way. - -“‘How am I goin’ to know whether they offered you that much or not?’ he -axed. - -“‘Beca’se I said so,’ Nelson told ’im, an’ his dark eyes was flashin’ -like lightnin’. He stood up an’ faced the old codger. ‘I’ll tell you one -thing, Mr. Mayhew,’ he let fly at ’im, ’ef you don’t know whether I’m -tellin’ the truth or not you’d better let me go, fer a man that will lie -will steal. I say they offered me fifty dollars. I’ve got the’r written -proposition in my pocket, but I’ll be hanged ef I show it to you.’” - -“Good!” exclaimed Duncan. - -“Well, it knocked the old man clean off his feet,” Pole went on. “He sat -down in his chair again, all of a tremble an’ white about the mouth. -Stingy people git scared to death at the very idea o’ payin’ out money, -anyway, an’ stingy don’t fit that old cuss. Ef Noah Webster had known him -he’d ’a’ made another word fer that meanin’. I don’t know but he’d simply -’a’ spelled out the old man’s name an’ ’a’ been done with it.” - -“What answer did Mayhew give the young man, Baker?” asked the planter in -a tone which indicated no little interest. - -“Why, he jest set still for awhile,” said Pole, “an’ me an’ Joe Peters -was a-wonderin’ what he’d say. He never did do anything sudden. Ef he -ever gits thar he’ll feel his way through heaven’s gate. I seed ’im keep -a woman standin’ in the store once from breakfast to dinner-time while -he was lookin’ fer a paper o’ needles she’d called fer. Every now an’ -then he’d quit huntin’ fer the needles an’ go an’ wait on some other -customer, an’ then come back to ’er. She was a timid sort o’ thing, an’ -didn’t seem to think she had the right to leave, bein’ as she had started -the search. Whenever she’d go towards the door to see ef her hoss was -standin’, he’d call ’er back an’ ax ’er about ’er crap an’ tell ’er not -to be in a hurry—that Rome wasn’t built in a day, an’ the like. You know -the old cuss has some education. Finally he found the needles an’ tuck -another half an hour to select a scrap o’ paper little enough to wrap ’em -up in. But you axed me what Mayhew said to ’im. You bet the boy was too -good a trader to push a matter like that to a head. He’d throwed down the -bars, an’ he jest waited fer the old man to go through of his own accord. -Finally Mayhew axed, as indifferent as he could under all his excitement, -‘When do you intend to answer the letter you say you got from Moore & -Trotter?’ - -“‘I’ve already answered it,’ Nelson said. ‘I told ’em I appreciated the’r -offer an’ would run over an’ see ’em day after tomorrow.’” - -“Good, very well said, Baker!” laughed Captain Duncan. “No wonder the -young man’s become rich. You can’t keep talent like that down. But what -did old Mayhew say?” - -“It was like pullin’ eye-teeth,” answered Pole, “but he finally come -across. ‘Well,’ said he, ‘I reckon you kin make yorese’f as useful to me -as you kin to them, an’ ef you are bent on ridin’ me to death, after I -picked you up an’ give you a start an’ l’arnt you how to do business, I -reckon I’ll have to put up with it.’ - -“‘I don’t feel like I owe you anything,’ said Nelson as plucky as a -banker demandin’ good security on a loan. ‘I’ve worked for you like a -slave for three years for my bare livin’ an’ my experience, an’ from now -on I am goin’ to work for Number One. I said that I’d stay for fifty -dollars a month on certain conditions.’ - -“‘Conditions?’ the old man growled. ‘What conditions do you mean?’ - -“‘Why, it’s jest this,’ said Nelson. ‘I’ve had my feelin’s, an’ the -feelin’s o’ my friends, hurt time after time by you turnin’ folks off -without credit when I knowed they would meet the’r obligations. Now, ef -I stay with you it is with the distinct understandin’ that I have the -authority to give or refuse credit whenever I see fit.’ - -“That knocked the old man off his perch agin. He wilted an’ sat thar as -limp as a dish-rag. Joe Peters worships the ground Nelson walks on, an’ -as ’feard as he was o’ the old man, he busted out in a big chuckle, an’ -rubbed his hands together. Besides he knowed the boy was talkin’ fer the -interest o’ the business. He’d seed no end o’ good customers sent off fer -no reason in the world than that Mayhew was scared o’ his shadow. - -“‘I’ll never consent to _that!_’ Mayhew said, mighty nigh clean whipped -out. - -“‘Well, Moore & Trotter _will_,’ Nelson said. ‘That’s one o’ the things -laid down in the’r proposition.’ An’ the boy went to the desk an’ drawed -out a sheet o’ paper an’ dipped his pen in the ink. The old man set -quivering awhile, an’ then got up an’ went an’ stood behind the boy. ‘Put -down yore pen,’ said he, with a sigh from away down inside of ’im. ‘It -would ruin me fer you to go to Darley—half the trade would follow you. Go -ahead; I’ll keep you an’ run the risk.’” - -The planter had been listening attentively, and he now said admiringly: -“Even at that early age the boy was showing what developed later. It -wasn’t long after that before he became the old man’s partner, I believe.” - -“The next year,” answered Pole. “He saved every dollar of his wages, -and made some good investments that turned out money. It wasn’t a big -slice of the business at fust, but he now owns a half, an’, countin’ his -outside interests, he’s wuth a great deal more than old Mayhew. He’s rich -already, Captain.” - -“So I’ve heard the women say,” smiled the planter. “Women always keep -track of well-to-do unmarried men.” - -“It hain’t spiled Nelson one bit, though,” added Baker. “He’s the same -unselfish friend to me as he ever was, and I hain’t hardly got a roof -to cover me an’ mine. But, as solid as he always was, he had a serious -back-set about three years ago, and all his well-wishers thought it was -goin’ to do him up.” - -“You mean when he took to drinking,” said Captain Duncan interrogatively. - -“Yes, that’s what I mean. He’d formed the habit when he was a boy, and, -along with his prosperity an’ late work hours, it begun to fasten its -claws on ’im like it has on some other folks I know, Captain. He had a -lot o’ night work to do, an’ Thigpen’s bar was right j’inin’ the store. -Nelson used to slide in at the back door whenever the notion struck ’im, -and he made the trail hot, I tell you. Old Mayhew kept a sharp eye on -’im, an’ ever’ now and then he’d git powerful blue over the way things -was a-goin’. Finally the old cuss got desperate an’ called a halt. He had -a straight talk with Nelson, an’ told ’im they would have to divide the’r -interests, that he wasn’t a drinkin’ man hisse’f, an’ he didn’t want to -be yoked to one that was soaked half the time. It fetched the boy to his -senses. He come over to my house that night an’ called me out to the -fence. - -“‘I want to make a deal with you, Pole,’ said he. - -“‘With me?’ says I. ‘What sort of a deal?’ - -“‘Why,’ said he, ‘I’ve made up my mind to swear off fer good an’ all, an’ -I want you to j’ine me.’ - -“I agreed all right,” Pole laughed. “In fact, I was sorter in that -business. I’d promised every preacher an’ temperance worker in the -county to quit, an’ I couldn’t refuse a friend what I was dispensin’ so -freely right an’ left. So I said, said I, ‘All right, Nelson; I’m with -you.’” - -“And how did it come out?” questioned the planter as he bowed to a wagon -full of farmers going in an opposite direction. - -“His vaccination tuck,” Pole smiled. “He had a mighty sore arm fer a week -or so, but he held out. As fer me, I was so dern glad to see his success -in abstainin’ that I started in to celebrate. I did try at fust, though. -One mornin’ I went in the store an’ seed Nelson have sech a clean, -prosperous look an’ so well satisfied with his stand that I went out with -fresh resolutions. What did I do? I went to the barroom an’ bought four -pint bottles o’ red rye an’ tuck ’em home with me. I set ’em all in a -straight row on the mantel-shelf, nigh the edge, in front o’ the clock, -an’ was standin’ lookin’ at ’em when Sally, my wife, come in. She seed -the display an’ jest set kerflop down in her chair an’ begun to whimper. - -“‘You hold on,’ said I; ‘don’t you cross a foot-log till the tree’s -down. I’m tryin’ a new dicker. I’ve always heard that familiarity breeds -contempt, an’ I’ve also heard that the hair o’ the dog is good fer the -bite. Now, I’ve tried my level best to quit liquor by stayin’ away from -it an’ I’m a-goin’ to see ef I cayn’t do it with its red eye on me all -the time.’ Well, Captain, the sweet little woman—she’s a sweet, dear -little creature, Captain Duncan, ef I do say it myself.” - -“I’ve always heard so, Baker,” the planter said. “She’s very popular with -your neighbors.” - -“An’ I’m jest t’other way,” said Pole. “Well, Sally, she got up an’ -kissed me, an’ said that somehow she felt like my plan would work.” - -“And did it—I mean,” the Captain recalled Pole’s spree of only the night -before, “I mean did it work for any length of time?” - -“I was goin’ on to tell you,” answered the mountaineer. “That night fer -the fust time sence my marriage I woke smack dab in the middle o’ the -night, an’ as I laid thar in the room filled with moonlight I couldn’t -see a blessed thing but that row o’ bottles, an’ then my mouth set in -to waterin’ at sech a rate that I got afeard I’d ketch my death from -sleepin’ on a wet pillow. It was certainly a struggle with the flesh. -I’d put my thirst, when she’s good an’ dry, agin any that ever tickled a -human throat. It ’ud take the blue ribbon at a state fair. It’s a rail -thing; it kin walk an’ talk an’ kick an’ squirm, but it won’t be dictated -to. Finally Sally woke up an’ said: - -“‘What’s the matter, Pole? Hain’t you comfortable?’ - -“‘Comfortable, the devil!’ said I. I’m usually polite to Sally, but I -felt like that wasn’t no time an’ place to talk about little matters. -‘Comfortable, nothin’,’ said I; ‘Sally, ef you don’t take that “dog-hair” -out o’ this house an’ hide it, I’ll be as drunk as a b’iled owl in ten -minutes.’ - -“’“Dog-hair?”’ said she, an’ then the little woman remembered an’ got -up. I heard the bottles tinkle like sorrowful good-bye bells callin’ -wanderin’ friends back to the fold as she tuck ’em up an’ left. Captain, -I felt jest like”—Pole laughed good-naturedly—“I felt like thar was a -plot agin the best friends I ever had. I actually felt sorry fer them -bottles, an’ I got up an’ stood at the window an’ watched Sally as she -tuck ’em away out in the lonely moonlight to the barn. I seed ’er climb -over the fence o’ the cow-lot an’ go in the side whar I kept my hay an’ -fodder an’ roughness fer my cattle. Then I laid down in bed agin.” - -“That was certainly a courageous thing to do,” said the planter, “and you -deserve credit for putting your foot down so firmly on what you felt was -so injurious, even, even—” the Captain came back again to reality—“even -if you did not remain firm very long afterward.” - -“Well, I’ll tell you one thing,” the ex-moonshiner laughed again, and his -eyes twinkled in subtle enjoyment, “it tuck Sally longer, it seemed to -me, to git to sleep after she got back than it ever had in all her life. -Of all times on earth she wanted to talk. But I shet ’er off. I made -like I was breathin’ good an’ deep an’ then she set in too. What did I -do? Captain Duncan, I spent the best half o’ that night out in the barn -lookin’ fer hens’ nests. I found two an’ had to be put to bed at sun-up.” - -The planter laughed heartily. “There is one good thing about the -situation, Baker,” he said, “and that is, your making a joke of it. I -believe you will get the under-hold on the thing some day and throw it -over. Coming back to your friend Floyd; it’s a fact that he gave up -whisky, but if reports are true, he has another fault that is almost as -bad.” - -“Oh, you mean all that talk about Jeff Wade’s sister,” answered the -mountaineer. - -“Yes, Baker, a reputation of that sort is not a desirable thing in any -community. I know that many brainy and successful men hold that kind of -thing lightly, but it will down anybody who tampers with it.” - -“Now, look here, Captain,” Pole said sharply, “don’t you be plumb -foolish! Ain’t you got more sense ’an to swallow everything that passes -amongst idle women in these mountains? Nelson Floyd, I’ll admit, has got -a backbone full o’ the fire o’ youth an’ strong-blooded manhood, but -he’s, to my positive knowledge, one o’ the cleanest young men I ever come -across. To tell you the truth, I don’t believe he ever made but that -one slip. It got out, an’ beca’se he was rich an’ prominent, it raised -a regular whirlwind o’ gossip an’ exaggeration. If the same thing had -happened to half a dozen other young men round about here, not a word -would ’a’ been said.” - -“Oh, I see!” smiled the planter. “He’s not as black as he’s painted, -then?” - -“Not by a jugful!” said the farmer. “I tell you he’s all right, Captain, -an’ folks will know it ’fore long.” - - - CHAPTER III - -Springtown was about twelve miles west of Darley, only a mile from -Captain Duncan’s house, and half a mile from Pole Baker’s humble cottage -and small farm. The village had a population of about two hundred souls. -It was the county seat; and the court-house, a simple, ante-bellum brick -structure, stood in the centre of the public square, round which were -clustered the one-storied shops, lawyers’ offices, cotton warehouses, -hotel and general stores. - -Chief among the last mentioned was the well-known establishment of Mayhew -& Floyd. It was a long frame building, once white but now a murky gray, a -tone which nothing but the brush of time and weather could have given it. - -It was only a week since Captain Duncan’s talk with Pole Baker, and a -bright, inspiring morning, well suited to the breaking of the soil and -the planting of seed. The village was agog with the spirit of hope. The -post-office was filled with men who had come for their mail, and they -stood and chatted about the crops on the long veranda of the hotel and -in the front part of Mayhew & Floyd’s store. Pole Baker was in the store -talking with Joe Peters, the clerk, about seed-potatoes, when a tall -countryman in the neighborhood of forty-five years of age slouched in and -leaned heavily against the counter. - -“I want a box o’ forty-four cartridges,” he said, drawing out a long -revolver and rapping on the counter with the butt of it. - -“What! you goin’ squirrel huntin’?” Peters laughed and winked at Pole. -“That gun’s got a long enough barrel to reach the top o’ the highest tree -in these mountains.” - -“You slide around behind thar an’ git me them cartridges!” retorted the -customer. “Do yore talkin’ to somebody else. I’ll hunt what an’ whar I -want to, I reckon.” - -“Oh, come off yore perch, Jeff Wade!” the clerk said, with another easy -laugh. “You hain’t nobody’s daddy. But here you are. Forty cents a box, -full count, every one warranted to make a hole an’ a noise. Want me to -charge ’em?” - -“No, I don’t; by God—I don’t! An’ what’s more, I want to know exactly how -much I owe this house. I went to a dozen money lenders ’fore I found what -I wanted, but I got it an’ I want to pay what I owe Mayhew & Floyd.” - -Just then Pole Baker stepped up to the man’s side and, peering under the -broad brim of his hat, said: - -“Looky here, Jeff Wade, what you shootin’ off yore mouth fer? I ’lowed at -fust that you was full, but you hain’t drinkin’; at least, you don’t seem -that way to me.” - -“Drinkin’, hell! No, I’m not drinkin’, an’ what’s more, I don’t intend -to let a drap pass down my throat till I’ve done my duty to me an’ mine. -Say, you look an’ see ef I’m drinkin’. See ef you think a man that’s in -liquor would have as steady a nerve as I’ve got. You watch me! Maybe -it’ll show you what I’m able to do.” - -Turning, he stalked out of the store, and Peters and Pole followed, -watching him in wonder. He strode across the street to the court-house, -loading his revolver as he went. Reaching the closed door of the public -building he took an envelope from his pocket and fastened it to the panel -by thrusting the blade of his big pocket-knife into it several times. -The spectators heard the hollow, resounding blows like the strokes of a -carpenter’s hammer, and then Wade turned and came back toward them. - -“By gum, he’s off his nut!” said Peters seriously. “He’s as crazy as a -bedbug.” - -“It’s my opinion he’s jest comin’ to his senses,” Pole mused, a -thoughtful look in his eyes. “Yes, that’s about it; he’s jest wakin’ up, -an’ the whole county will know it, too. By gum, I hate this—I hate it!” - -“You hate what?” asked Peters, his eyes on the farmer, who was now quite -near them. Pole made no reply, for Wade was by his side on the brick -walk beneath the wooden shed in front of the store, his revolver swinging -at his side. - -“You fellows keep yore eye on that envelope,” said Wade, and he cocked -his revolver. - -“Look here, don’t make a dern fool o’ yorese’f,” said Pole Baker, and -he laid a remonstrating hand on the tense arm of the gaunt mountaineer. -“You know it’s agin the ordinance. You know you’ll git into trouble; you -listen to the advice of a friend. Put that gun up an’ go home.” - -“I’m my own boss!” snarled the man with the weapon. - -“You’re a blamed fool too,” answered Baker. - -“Well, that’s my lookout.” Wade glared over his shoulder and raised his -voice significantly: “I want to show this town how easy it will be fer me -to put three balls into the blackest heart that ever pumped human blood.” - -“You’d better mind what yo’re about, Jeff Wade.” Pole Baker was pale, his -lips were tight, his eyes flashing. - -“I know what I’m about. I’m tryin’ to draw a coward from his lair. I’m -not shore—I’m not _dead_ shore, mind you, but I’m mighty nigh it. Ef the -guilty stand an’ hear what I’m a-sayin’ an’ don’t take it up, they are -wuss than hell-tainted. You watch that white mark.” - -The bystanders, several comprehending, stood rigid. Pole Baker stared. -Wade raised his revolver, aimed steadily at the mark and fired three -shots in quick succession. - -“Thar!” said the marksman, with grim triumph, “as bad as my sight is, I -kin see ’em from here.” - -“By gum, they are thar!” exclaimed Peters, with a strange look into Pole -Baker’s set face. “They are thar, Pole.” - -“You bet they are thar, an’ some’ll be in another spot ’fore long,” said -Wade. “Now, Peters, you go in the house an’ bring me my account. I’ve got -the money.” - -Wonderingly the clerk obeyed. Pole went into the store behind him, and, -as Peters stood at the big ledger figuring, Pole stepped up to Nelson -Floyd, who sat near a window in the rear with a newspaper in front of him. - -“Did you hear all that, Nelson?” the farmer asked. - -“Did I? Of course I did; wasn’t it intended for—?” The young merchant -glanced furtively at Peters and paused. His handsome, dark face was set -as from some inward struggle. - -There was a pause. Peters went toward the front, a written account drying -in the air as he waved it to and fro. - -“I was about to ask you if—?” the young merchant started to say, but he -was interrupted by Baker. - -“Hush, listen!” - -There was the sound of clinking coin on the counter below. The bell on -the cash-drawer rang as the clerk put the money away. - -“Thar, I’m even with this dirty shebang!” It was Jeff Wade’s raised -voice. “An’ I kin act when the proper time comes. Oh, you all know what -I’m talkin’ about! Nobody kin hide a thing in these mountains. But you’ll -all understand it better ef it ever comes into yore families. I never -had but one little sister—she was all the Lord ever allowed me to have. -Well, she was married not more’n a month ago, an’ went off to Texas with -a man who believes in ’er an’ swears he will make her a good husband -an’ protector. But no sooner was the pore little thing gone than the -talk set in. It was writ out to her, an’ she writ back to me to stop it. -She admitted it was true, but wouldn’t lay the blame. Folks say they -know, but they won’t talk. They are afeared o’ the influence o’ money -an’ power, I reckon, but it will git out. I have my suspicions, but I’m -not dead sure, but I will be, an’ what I done fer that scrap o’ paper -I will do fer that man, ef God don’t paralyze this right arm. Ef the -black-hearted devil is within the sound o’ my voice at this minute, an’ -stays still, he’s not only the thief of a woman’s happiness, but he’s -wuss than a coward. He’s a sneakin’ son——” - -Nelson Floyd, his face rigid, sprang up and went into Joe Peters’s little -bedroom, which was cut off in one corner of the store. Opening the top -drawer of an old bureau, he took out a revolver. Turning, he met the -stalwart form of Pole Baker in the doorway. - -“Put down that gun, Nelson; put it down!” Pole commanded. “Jeff Wade’s -deliberately set this trap to draw you into it, an’ the minute you walk -down thar it will be a public acknowledgment, an’ he’ll kill you ’fore -you can bat an eye.” - -“No doubt,” said Nelson Floyd; “but the fellow has his rights. I could -never draw a free breath if this passes. I owe it to the poor devil, -Pole, and I’ll pay. That has always been my rule. I’ll pay. Stand aside!” - -“I’ll be damned ef I do!” Pole stood his ground firmly. “You must listen -to reason. It’s deliberate death.” - -“Stand out of the way, Pole; don’t make me mad,” said Floyd. “I’m goin’ -down. I’d expect him to pay me, and I shall him.” - -“Stop! you are a fool—you are a hot-headed idiot, Nelson Floyd! Listen to -me”—Pole caught the revolver and held on to the barrel of it, while the -young merchant clutched the butt—“listen to me, I say. Are you a-goin’ -back on a helpless little woman who gets married to a man who believes -in her an’ goes away off an’ is on a fair road to happiness—are you, I -say, a-goin’ to publicly advertise her shame, an’, no doubt, bust up a -contented home?” - -“Great God, Pole!” exclaimed Floyd as he sank on to the edge of Peters’s -bed, “do you think, if I give him satisfaction, it will——?” - -“Will it? It will be in every paper from Maine to California. Meddlesome -devils will mark the articles an’ mail ’em to the gal’s husband. A lot o’ -folks did the’r level best to bust up the match anyway, by talkin’ to him -about you an’ others.” - -Nelson Floyd stared at the floor and slowly nodded his head. - -“He’s caught me in a more degrading trap than the other would have been, -Pole,” he declared bitterly. “My conduct has branded me as a coward -and left me without power to vindicate myself. That’s one of the ways -Providence has of punishing a poor devil. He may have a good impulse, but -can’t act upon it owing to the restrictions laid on him by his very sins.” - -Pole looked down into the store. - -“Never mind,” he said gloomily. “Wade’s gone.” - -Floyd dropped the revolver into the drawer of the bureau and went back to -his desk. - -“It’s only a question of time, Pole,” he said. “He suspects me now, but -is not sure. It won’t be long before the full story will reach him, and -then we’ll have to meet. As far as I am concerned, I’d rather have had it -out with him. I’ve swallowed a bitter pill this mornin’, Pole.” - -“Well, it wasn’t a lead one.” Baker’s habitual sense of humor was rising -to the surface. “Most any sort o’ physic is better’n cold metal shoved -into the system the wrong way.” - -There was a step in the store. Pole looked down again. - -“It’s old Mayhew,” he said. “I’m powerful glad he was late this mornin’, -Nelson. The old codger would have seed through that talk.” - -“Yes, he would have seen through it,” answered Floyd despondently as he -opened a big ledger and bent over it. - -Mayhew trudged toward them, his heavy cane knocking against the long -dry-goods counter. - -“I’ll have the law on that fellow!” he growled as he hung his stick on -its accustomed nail behind the stove. “No rampageous daredevil like that -can stand right in my door and shoot for mere amusement at the county -court-house. This isn’t a fort yet, and the war is over, thank the Lord.” - -Pole glanced at Floyd. - -“Oh, he’s jest a little hilarious this mornin’, Mr. Mayhew,” he said. “He -must ’a’ met a mountain whisky wagon on his way to town. Anyways, you -needn’t complain; he come in here jest now an’ paid off his account in -full.” - -“What? Paid off? Is that so, Nelson?” - -Floyd nodded, and then bent more closely over the ledger. “Yes, he paid -up to date.” - -“Well, that’s queer—or I am, one or the other. Why, boys, I had that -fellow on my dead-list. I didn’t think he’d ever raise any money, and if -he did I had no idea it would drift our way.” - -Floyd left the desk and reached for his hat. Pole was watching him -closely. - -“Post-office?” he asked. - -“Yes.” The two walked part of the way to the front door and paused. Joe -Peters was attending a man on the grocery side of the house, and a young -woman neatly dressed, with a pretty figure and graceful movement, stood -waiting her turn. - -“By gum,” Pole exclaimed under his breath, “that’s my little neighbor, -Cynthia Porter—the purtiest, neatest an’ best little trick that ever wore -a bonnet. I needn’t tell you that, though, you old scamp. You’ve already -found it out. Go wait on ’er, Nelson. Don’t keep ’er standin’ thar.” - -Pole sat on a bag of coffee and his friend went to the girl. - -“Good morning, Miss Cynthia,” he said, his hat in his hand. “Peters seems -busy. I don’t know much about the stock, but if you’ll tell me what you -want I’ll look for it.” - -Turning, she stared at him, her big brown eyes under their long lashes -wide open as if in surprise. - -“Why—why—” She seemed to be making a valiant effort at self-control, and -then he noticed that her voice was quivering and that she was quite pale. - -“I really didn’t want to buy anything,” she said. “Mother sent me to -tell Mr. Peters that she couldn’t possibly have the butter ready before -tomorrow.” - -“Oh, the butter!” Floyd said, studying her face and manner in perplexity. - -“Yes,” the girl went on, “she promised to have ten pounds ready to send -to Darley, but the calves got to the cows and spoiled everything. That -threw her at least a day behind.” - -“Oh, that don’t make a bit o’ difference to us, Miss Cynthia,” the clerk -cried out from the scales, where he was weighing a parcel of sugar. “Our -wagon ain’t going over till Saturday, nohow.” - -“Well, she will certainly be glad,” the girl returned in a tone of -relief, and she moved toward the door. Floyd, still wondering, went with -her to the sidewalk. - -“You look pale,” he said tentatively, “and—and, well, the truth is, I -have never seen you just this way, Cynthia. Have you been having more -trouble at home? Is your mother still determined that we sha’n’t have any -more of those delightful buggy-rides?” - -“It wasn’t that—_today_,” she said, her eyes raised to his in a glance -that, somehow, went straight to his heart. “I’ll tell you. As I came on, -I had just reached Sim Tompkins’s field, where he was planting corn and -burning stumps, when a negro—one of Captain Duncan’s hands—passed on a -mule. I didn’t hear what he said, but when I came to Sim he had stopped -plowing and was leaning over the fence saying, ‘Awful, horrible!’ and so -on. I asked him what had happened and he told me—” she dropped her eyes, -her words hung in her throat and she put a slender, tapering, though firm -and sun-browned, hand to her lips. - -“Go on,” Floyd urged her, “Tompkins said——” - -“He said,” the girl swallowed, “that you and Jeff Wade had had words in -front of the store and that Wade had shot and killed you. I—I—didn’t -stop to inquire of anyone—I thought it was true—and came on here. When I -saw you just then absolutely unharmed I—I—of course—it surprised me—or—I -mean——” - -“How ridiculous!” He laughed mechanically. “There must be some mistake, -Cynthia. People always get things crooked. That shows how little truth -there is in reports. Wade came in here and paid his bill, and did not -even speak to me or I to him.” - -“But I heard pistol shots myself away down the road,” said the girl, “and -as I came in I saw a group of men right there. They were pointing down at -the sidewalk, and one of them said, ‘He stood right there and fired three -times.’” - -Floyd laughed again, while her lynx eyes slowly probed his face. He -pointed at the court-house door. “Cynthia, do you see that envelope? Wade -was shooting at it. I haven’t been over to see yet, but they say he put -three balls close together in its centre. We ought to incorporate this -place into a town so that a thing of that sort wouldn’t be allowed.” - -“Oh, that was it!” Cynthia exclaimed in a full breath of relief. “I -suppose you think I’m a goose to be so scared at nothing.” - -Floyd’s face clouded over, his eyes went down. A customer was going -into the store, and he walked on to the street corner with her before -replying. Then he said tenderly: “I’m glad, though, Cynthia, that you -felt badly, as I see you did, when you thought I was done for. Good-bye; -I shall see you again some way, I hope, before long, even if your mother -does object.” - -As they walked away out of his sight Pole Baker lowered his shaggy head -to his brawny hands, his elbows resting on his knees. - -“Fool!” he exclaimed. “Right now with his head in the very jaws o’ death -he goes on talkin’ sweet stuff to women. A purty face, a soft voice an’ -a pair o’ dreamy eyes would lead that man right into the fire o’ hell -itself. But that hain’t the p’int. Pole Baker, he’s yore friend, an’ Jeff -Wade is a-goin’ to kill ’im jest as shore as preachin’.” - -When Pole left the store he saw nothing of Floyd, but he noticed -something else. He was passing Thigpen’s bar and through the open doorway -he caught sight of a row of bottles behind the counter. A seductive, -soothing odor greeted him; there was a merry clicking of billiard balls -in the rear, the joyous thumping of cues on the floor and merry laughter. -Pole hesitated and then plunged in. At any rate, he told himself, one -drink would steady his nerves and show him some way, perhaps, to rescue -Floyd from his overhanging peril. Pole took his drink and sat down. Then -a friend came in and gave him two or three more. Another of Pole’s sprees -was beginning. - - (_To be continued._) - - - - - _When Beauty Is a Fatal Gift_ - - -CRAWFORD—It seems to be impossible to convict a pretty woman of a capital -crime. - -CRABSHAW—It wouldn’t be if they allowed women to serve on the jury. - - * * * * * - - _Still Hope_ - -JAGGLES—Even the doctors can’t kill off the mosquitoes. - -WAGGLES—Perhaps they haven’t tried the same methods they use on the human -race. - - * * * * * - - _All for the Best_ - -SMITH—What do you think of the outcry against the childless rich? - -BROWN—I don’t blame them. Look how their children turn out. - - - - - _How I Dined With President Grant_ - - BY B. F. RILEY - - -It was in November, 1875. At that time I was a student in Crozer -Theological Seminary, near Philadelphia. The country was just rallying -from the effects of a long and disastrous war, and as the centenary of -the nation would occur the following year, preparations were being made -for the celebration of the event by a great exposition, which was to be -held the next year in the City of Brotherly Love. This was the first -of our great American expositions. It will be remembered that this was -called the Centennial Exposition. - -General Hawley, now a senator from Connecticut, was made the -superintendent of this first great national undertaking in the way -of expositions. In order to procure an adequate appropriation from -Congress, General Hawley and the Centennial Commission conceived the -plan of bringing to Philadelphia all the dignitaries and celebrities -from Washington. They were to be shown the grounds and the unfinished -buildings, as well as the scope of the mammoth undertaking. It was -further proposed that the people of Philadelphia should give a banquet -to the distinguished visitors from Washington. This banquet was given in -Horticultural Hall, the only building that was sufficiently completed for -such a function. The sound of thousands of hammers and the swish of many -saws resounded throughout the Centennial grounds in Fairmount Park. - -A magnificent train was to bring the distinguished guests from -Washington, and it was to arrive in Philadelphia at a given hour of the -evening. President Grant and his Cabinet, both branches of Congress and -the judges of the Supreme Court were to constitute the excursion. They -were of course the guests of the city of Philadelphia, and on their -arrival were driven direct to the hotels. As might naturally be expected, -such an event and occasion set the city all agog, and the Philadelphia -press was filled with the manner of their coming as well as the purpose. -Public excitement ran high, and the excursion was the subject of -universal comment. - -At that time I was an occasional correspondent of two Alabama papers, one -a religious journal and the other a secular one. Aware that this was the -most favorable opportunity I should ever have for seeing so many of our -distinguished men, I resolved to go to Philadelphia, and, if possible, -come into contact with them. No better plan was suggested than to present -myself as a member of the press. I imagined that there would not be the -slightest difficulty in accomplishing this, and that all that was needed -was to represent myself as such, and the opportunity sought of mingling -with the great would be at once afforded. Decking myself in my best garb, -which was none the better for its long service, I hied away to the city, -fifteen miles distant, on reaching which the suggestion of a lean purse -was followed in going to a cheap boarding-house. - -After a scanty supper I went to the chief hotels where the great guests -were already arriving, bought an evening paper for two cents, and found -that a committee of citizens had been appointed to give information to -all strangers relative to the trip and the banquet of the next day, -which committee was to be known by the red rosettes which they wore. I -threaded my way as best I could through the jammed corridors of the -hotel, jostling with army officers in brilliant uniforms, and elegantly -dressed statesmen, until one of the committee wearing a rosette was found. - -Without apology, and perhaps in rather an assertive way, I began in a -direct manner, telling him who I was, what I was, and what I wanted as -a representative of the Southern press. In reply to his question as to -what papers I represented, I frankly told him, when he asked for my -credentials. But these were in the vocative, and so I could produce none. -He eyed me very closely and with a distrustful look while I sought to -atone for the absence of credentials by telling him that, being in the -city at the time of learning fully of the event, I had not the means of -obtaining the desired credentials. After hearing my statement he told me -that he feared nothing could be done, and bluntly gave me to understand -that he could do nothing. Once again I met him in the jam, but he -declined to notice me, of course. - -Going across the street to the other hotel, I mingled with the crowd, -and came upon two members of the committee standing together. I -presented my request to them, and they said that they were members -of the Philadelphia press and gave me a most cordial reception. When -they asked for my authority to represent the Southern papers, and I -had none, they requested my card, but I had not even a card. They were -evidently embarrassed, for they showed a willingness to aid me, but -found themselves unable to do so. After some courteous explanation they -expressed regret at being unable to serve me, and one of them handed me -his card and asked me to apply at Centennial headquarters, on Walnut -Street, the next morning, at eight o’clock, and said that if anything -could be done, they were sure the Commission would be glad to do it. - -Some time before eight I was at the Commission headquarters the next -morning, and when the doors were opened I strode in, asking for the -gentleman whose name had been given me the night before, and when I was -presented to him he looked at me with a gaze of curiosity. I told my -story as it had been now several times repeated; he listened with some -impatience, and asked for the credentials. He listened to my explanation -with a frown, which indicated that he thought me a fraud, and saying -that he could do nothing under the circumstances, swung his chair around -and gave me no more heed, until I more than hinted that perhaps I would -be the only correspondent present from the South, and that I felt some -consideration was due me, especially if the Commission cared to have the -people of the South attend on the forthcoming exposition. The question of -the North and South was a sensitive one at that time, and he replied that -the South could come if it desired, and suggested that if I wished to -remain away he did not object. I replied that the South was clearly being -discriminated against in the matter, as representatives of the North were -accorded the consideration which I sought. He demolished me with a single -blow when he said that they came properly accredited. - -Nothing seemed left now but to hasten to the hotels and see what could be -done there. I accosted another member of the committee of citizens, but -in no wise succeeded. Already the carriages were drawn up along the side -of the street for several blocks, awaiting the pleasure of the visitors -from Washington to go out to Fairmount Park, where the buildings were -going up. Baffled at every point here, I stepped into the street-car -and reached the park in advance of the procession. Here I met a medical -student from the University of Pennsylvania whom I had met before, and I -told him of my ups and downs, very much to his amusement. - -I had now practically given up the hope of being thrown with the national -magnates, but when they began filing through the great incomplete -buildings, and I stood with many others staring at them, without -distinguishing one from the other, there came an hour of growing anxiety, -stronger than before, to know them, at least, by sight. I still felt -within myself that I might succeed in getting into the banquet hall. I -mentioned it to my companion, who sought to dissuade me from any further -effort, and said that it was folly to attempt it. But when I saw the -horses’ heads turn toward the Horticultural Hall, I bade the medical -student good-bye, and scudded across the park through the cutting -November wind toward Horticultural Hall, fully half a mile away. When I -reached it, I found it strongly guarded by three cordons of policemen, -standing about twenty yards apart, and surrounding the building. This -did not inspire much encouragement, and nothing seemed so far away as -the possibility of getting into the hall. Meanwhile the carriages were -arriving, and the distinguished guests were alighting, and going rapidly -into the hall. An eager crowd of gazers stood near where the carriages -stopped and were looking for dear life at everyone as he stepped from the -carriages. One Congressman raised a loud laugh when he leaped out and -said: - -“That other fellow is Grant!” - -While I was thinking what I might do next, several members of the -committee wearing rosettes were seen coming toward the hall. With some -difficulty I reached them, and the many-times-told tale was repeated -about my being a correspondent from the South, to which they listened -with interest, and said: - -“Why don’t you go along in?” - -“The policemen,” I said. - -“Have you a badge?” - -“No,” I innocently replied. - -“We are out of them, or we would give you one,” one of the group said. - -“Come along with us, and we will take you within the first line and send -someone out to show you in.” - -Within the first line of policemen they left me, promising to see to -it that I at once be shown in. Several minutes, that seemed hours, -passed, and apprehensions began to arise that at last I might slip in -my arrangements. My anxiety was quickened by a burly Irish policeman -approaching me with his club, demanding to know what I was doing there. -I assumed a great deal of courage and replied that one of the committee -had left me there on business; and when he threatened to put me out, -I replied rather stoutly that he might get himself into trouble by -tinkering with the official matters of the commission. He used some ugly -language, and said that he knew his business, and that he would let me -stay only a few minutes longer and turned away on his beat. He again -approached me and hinted that I had misled him by my statement, and that -I must “get out right away.” - -Just at that moment a gentleman wearing a rosette, and one whom I had -not before seen, appeared at the entrance of the hall and was giving -some directions to policemen about the door, when I hailed him rather -unceremoniously and laughingly told him that I was in a fix and he -must help me out, that I was where the owl had the hen, where I could -neither back nor squall. His face was a perfect interrogation point as he -approached me, and he evidently thought fast while I told him that this -was a funny predicament for a correspondent to be in. He listened to me -throughout and said: - -“Why, yes, this will never do,” and, laying his hand on my shoulder, led -me within the first door, and sent someone for somebody else to escort me -into the banquet hall. - -A gentleman soon appeared on the scene and asked for that correspondent -who wanted to get in. I told him I was the one, and he took my arm and -led me straight into the hall of banquet. As I passed through suddenly -I came wellnigh coming into collision with President Grant, who was -standing over a grate warming his feet. He stared at me as though he was -afraid I might run over him, and I caught a snatch of a conversation -between himself and another gentleman, who was obviously twitting -the President on the size of his feet by relating an anecdote of a -Congressman on the streets of Washington, who was trying to trade with -a bootblack for a polish, and the shiner of shoes said that the job was -such a big one he would have to take it by separate contracts. At this -bit of pleasantry Grant grimly smiled and said nothing. - -The improvised banquet hall was a scene of splendor. The walls were -festooned with flags and bunting and pictures, and the floors at the base -of the walls were adorned with flowers and evergreens, while the long -tables were covered with gold and silver plate, cut-glass and branching -golden candelabra. Running parallel with the wall on the left, on a -raised platform, was a long table with sumptuous adornments stretching -at right angles to the tables below. The seats of this elevated table -fronted those occupying the seats on the floor. Immediately in the centre -of the table was the chair in which John Hancock sat when he presided -over the convention which adopted the Declaration of Independence. This -antique and high-backed piece of furniture was overhung with silken -banners woven into appropriate designs and a field of stars. This was -the seat provided for the President. Just in front of him was an immense -silver laver filled with perfumes, while in the centre was a beautifully -dressed roasted pig. - -When the band began playing the guests took their seats, and I sat on -the seat within easiest reach. When I looked over the hall I saw that I -was the only one without a badge or decoration of some sort. Luckily for -me I had a seat near a Congressman from Arkansas, a gentleman who had -been a Confederate brigadier. He was warm in his greetings to a young -Southerner and took great pains to point out to me the most distinguished -of the guests. While we were admiring the dainty souvenirs a negro -waiter borrowed one of mine, promising to return it soon, and when he -disappeared the Congressman said: - -“You shouldn’t have allowed that rascal to fool you; he is not going to -bring that back, but wants it for someone else.” - -He was correct, for I haven’t seen the negro waiter since. - -The banquet lasted more than an hour, and the effects of the champagne -were soon manifest from the increased boisterousness of the guests. So -far as I could observe, I was the only one who declined the wine. When -the cigars were passed the guests dived their hands deep into the boxes -and took hands full and filled their pockets. As I did not smoke, I took -mine to the boys at the seminary who did. - -The banquet being over, the toasts began. After a neat speech by the -toastmaster, he announced the first toast: “The President of the United -States.” - -It was intended that this should be responded to by Grant, but he sat as -unmoved as a statue. Cheer after cheer rang out, and Grant was called -for in deafening chorus, but he was imperturbable still. My Congressman -neighbor remarked in a whisper: - -“Now, wouldn’t I feel ashamed to be unable to say a word in response to -such a demonstration as this!” - -As the President would not reply, the other toasts were responded to by -Chief Justice Waite, the historian Bancroft, James G. Blaine, Senator -Oliver P. Morton and one or two others of less distinction. - -The scene ended amid vociferous songs, oaths and other expressions of -drunken disorder, which were not calculated to inspire much respect in -the young theological student for the law-makers and statesmen of the -country. - -Making my way out of the hall, I found that it was already dark on the -outside. I boarded a street-car and was soon on board a train going -toward Crozer, and at nine o’clock was in my room surrounded by a host of -the boys, to whom I related the experiences of the day, while the smokers -in the crowd smoked my fine cigars. - -And that is the way I dined with President Grant. - - - - - _The New York Children’s Court_ - - BY HON. JOSEPH M. DEUEL - _Author of the legislation creating the Court and a Justice therein_ - - -A tribunal with an age-limit for jurisdiction is a modern innovation. For -two years one of that character has been passing through an experimental -stage in the city of New York. It has fully justified its creation. It is -experimental still, in the sense that two years have been insufficient to -exploit all its useful possibilities. They are illimitable. More than any -in the world, the success of this Court depends upon the personality of -the individual who wields its powers; and, however capable, resourceful -and aspiring, he cannot be eminently successful unless back of him stands -a strong, healthy and encouraging public sentiment. This is rapidly -developing as parents come to know that each justice is a willing and -enthusiastic ally, ready at all times to join heartily with them to -correct and encourage the boy or girl who has been tempted to go wrong, -rather than an ordinary minister of justice who measures each infraction -of law with statutory precision. - -When it is widely known that the primary object is not one of punishment, -but of municipal and communal salvage, its possibilities for good will -be greatly enhanced. No one has ever sat with its presiding justice -through an entire session without some expression of satisfaction with -the Court and the controlling policy in dealing with wayward youth. Said -a minister of the Gospel recently, at the close of a forenoon session: -“You are doing more good than all the ministers in the city.” This -exaggerated commendation is cited simply to show that the experimental -stage cannot be on the wrong tack when, after careful observation, men -of intelligence give utterance to such convictions. But every member -of the community cannot see and judge for himself, and this article is -designed to give to all a correct idea of the Court, why created, and -its policy in dealing with offenders. Many strangers, upon information -not first-hand, have been somewhat severe in criticism of a supposed -sentimental leniency; they have become warm supporters when brought into -close range with its operations. - -No useful purpose will be served by tracing the origin of the Court or -singling out and naming those who were instrumental in its creation. It -came naturally by the process of evolution in the matter of juvenile -legislation. Its advent was timely, for our civic conditions, three -years ago, were breeding criminals more rapidly than at any other time -in our history; and a court to deal solely with the source of criminal -supply was imperatively demanded. One of the strongest arguments at -Albany for the bill was based upon these conditions, and it was urged -that when fairly in progress the prophylactic value of the Court would be -manifested in a reduced crime rate for the city. - -No one then anticipated the volume and character of immigrants that have -since deluged our ports. Parents with large families of growing children -have edged into overcrowded tenement centres, where their native tongue -is almost exclusively spoken, and have produced unwholesome social -conditions, that destroy the American theory of home, by packing men, -women and children into one or two small and ill-ventilated rooms. They -are without means of subsistence. The market demand for their labor is -already supplied. No employment at wages can be found, and, however -abundant in that respect may be the prospects in other localities, -here the parents find themselves, and here they insist on staying and -taking chances. Children swarm the streets, not only to get sunlight -and air, but to pick up pennies, from whatever source available, to pay -rent and buy food. And they are to become American citizens under such -circumstances. - -The fault is not with parents, who are lured here by golden hopes, -held before them by competing transportation agents, but is with the -governmental policy that permits immigration to go on without intelligent -direction. Possibly these people cannot be induced to go to parts of the -country where there is a demand for the kind of labor they can give, but -their crowding into New York is working endless mischief in the men and -women produced. - -The records show that boys and girls who have lived here but a short -time, many less than a year, others one, two and three years, get into -difficulties and find their way to the Children’s Court, some for -serious crimes and others for contravening state or local regulations -of which both parents and child are ignorant. The child stays away from -school to peddle, or beg, or get money in other ways, and, if he or -she succeeds in evading the police, is hunted by a truant officer or -runs foul of a “Gerry” agent. Be the infractions serious or trifling, -they add materially to the volume of child prisoners, swell the inmates -of reformatories, increase the expense of city government and furnish -material for keeping up the army of criminals. - -Dr. David Blaustein estimates that the square mile of territory bounded -by the Bowery, Mangin, East Houston and Cherry Streets contains a Jewish -population of 350,000, largely composed of Russian immigrants. If it -contained no other races there would be a superficial area for light, -ventilation, business, recreation and living less than three yards square -for each individual. Now for results. Mr. Coulter, Deputy Clerk of the -Children’s Court, in a published article recently stated that twenty-six -per cent. of child prisoners were of Russian parents, ninety-eight per -cent. of them coming from the lower East Side and the largest majority -from the square mile above mentioned. - -The Italian contingent is estimated at 400,000, which yields twenty-four -per cent. of the juvenile arrests. Russian and Italian immigrants have a -predilection for hiving like bees rather than for living like Americans. -They have no inclination to go to those parts of the city where room, -light and ventilation are in abundance, but select a locality where -others speaking the same tongue have settled. Then begins the crowding -process which drives other races from the neighborhood. Children run wild -in the streets, form undesirable associations and become easy victims -to rapacious Fagins everywhere abounding. The parents do not learn our -language with any degree of efficiency, and acquire slight knowledge -of our government, its policies or ideals. Instances occur daily of -witnesses that have lived here fifteen to twenty years who require an -official interpreter to give testimony. - -Russian and Italian nationalities furnish more than half of the business -of the Children’s Court. It is not wholly racial, because ordinarily the -Jew is devoted to his family, is law abiding and is not prone to active -crime. Upon this point Mr. Coulter calls attention to the fact that -with an estimated population of 75,000 Jews in the Bronx that borough -furnishes but few juvenile criminals of this race. He might have added -that such as came were of a mischievous or trivial character except -when boys from the congested centres made predatory excursions to that -neighborhood. - -The statistics gathered at the Court do not furnish data from which -to compute the length of time delinquents have been in the city. This -is generally brought out in the course of trial or investigation. I -have before me the trial record of several cases of recent occurrence. -In December last Mrs. Rosie Rosenthal, of No. 329 Stanton street, -brought Isidore Weinstein into Court and asked that he be committed as -incorrigible and ungovernable. In the course of the proceedings it was -developed that the boy was so bad at home in Hungary that his parents -sent him here to get rid of him. He came in September, 1904, with a man -living in Nashville, Tenn., stopped one night with the aunt and then -went South. Six weeks later the man shipped the boy back to the aunt -because he was hopeless. Instead of committing him to an institution at -an expense of two dollars a week to the taxpayers, the whole power and -influence of the Court were bent on having him returned to Europe. - -Another case was Robert Pries, who pleaded guilty, January 13, to -stealing jewelry valued at one hundred and fifty dollars from a guest in -a city hotel where the boy was employed. He came from Germany alone last -August and had no relatives in this country. He had been a bell-boy at -the hotel three days and used a pass key to commit the offense. - -Raffael Basignano, illegitimate, came from Italy last July with a friend. -He was brought up in San Malino by a woman, not his mother, known as -Philomena. She came here, settled at Flushing and then sent money to pay -his passage. She died before his arrival; he drifted to New York, and -then reached the Children’s Court. Efforts to deport these last two are -in progress. - -These are types of many coming to this Court for disposition. Taken -in connection with the localities whence comes the largest amount of -business, it may be concluded that two factors are producing prisoners -to an extent dangerously menacing the future good order of this city: -Immigration laws and congested tenement centres. If there be any fault -with the former or in their administration the remedy lies with Congress; -as to defects in the latter we must look both to Albany and the local -government for relief. The Children’s Court is battling against odds not -anticipated when created, and with creditable success. Scarcely a session -passes without definite results, and a parole day never goes by without -some demonstration of the Court’s usefulness. - -When the bill to create the Court was pending, its theoretical value -had to be appraised by contrast with the system to be displaced. Its -practical value is better understood by the same method. In fact, no -true conception of its potency and usefulness otherwise can be realized. -Formerly all children charged with crime, delinquency, want of proper -guardianship or found in a state of destitution were taken to the various -police courts. In the matter of guardianship, destitution and some of the -minor offenses the magistrates had power to hear and determine. In cases -of felony and misdemeanor the police court was simply a sieve to separate -those crimes and to send the former to General Sessions and the latter -to Special Sessions for trial. In General Sessions the cases had to be -submitted to a grand jury and, if indicted, a trial followed before a -petty jury. - -There were discouraging delays. Few were indicted and scarcely any -convicted. Those youthful offenders on returning home unscathed became -heroes in the estimation of companions; in their own minds they were -immune to punishment because of superior skill and deftness. They did -not understand that escape was due to sympathy. Each became a missionary -in crime to corrupt others; became a chief of admiring associates and -spent his time and energy in devising methods of pillage and robbery. -In consequence organized bands of youthful desperadoes sprang up in -various parts of the city which were known as “de gang.” A vicious boy -with goodly sums of money in his pockets to flash before and spend upon -impecunious associates can do more moral damage in a week than Sunday -schools can correct in a year. - -Ten years ago pickpockets in the teens were a rarity; a few years later -frequent arrests made the subject somewhat conspicuous; in 1900 the -arraignment of several in one day in the Essex Market Court was quite -usual. Several youngsters acted in concert, each performed some important -part in the process, and all shared in the spoils: a small percentage -satisfied the younger lads who had slight experience in handling money. -Ready money for theatres and cigarettes, besides something to quiet -parental inquisitiveness, is an alluring bait to a child with slight -moral supervision and guidance—far more fascinating than hard work or -school drudgery and with promises of more freedom and luxury. And it is -such a simple matter to deceive unsuspecting parents who are unable to -speak our language. Besides, the young culprit knows how to weave fairy -tales about some alleged employer that head off all investigations. - -It is charitable to assume that confiding parents in their simple -trustfulness have no conception of the temptations to which their -children are subjected, but the facts far too frequently indicate supreme -indifference. I have known fathers of girls just verging into womanhood -to appear in Court and testify that a disorderly house next door, or in -the same building one flight down, was not a nuisance. A father of this -character whose child, boy or girl brings home money never cares to know -its source. If the money comes no questions are asked, or, if asked, the -answers are never verified. - -This kind of parent is typical of many now coming here, and it is he -or she whose progeny furnishes business for the Children’s Court and -recruits for the criminal ranks. The youngster having started in with -some weekly amount to carry home had to maintain it. If it was not -available when Saturday came desperate chances were taken which often -resulted in detection and arrest. But conviction and punishment were -rare. Fagins multiplied and recruits were plentiful. Picking pockets with -so many pickers at work was a little overdone and larceny in all its -forms was studied and operated. We soon had the youthful burglar, highway -robber, forger, till-tapper, wagon thief and pilfering employee. - -The old system was making no headway against crime, for the simple reason -that it did not effectively operate against the source and lacked the -requisite machinery for dealing therewith. Sympathetic leniency was too -prevalent; the time and thought of judges were taken up with adult cases; -little attention could be given to restraint and supervision. Even if -these judges had the time and the inclination they were powerless because -grand jurors failed to indict and petty jurors could not be persuaded to -convict. - -Only recently a grand juror, speaking of his work, criticized a -magistrate for sending a boy of seventeen to trial for larceny because -the amount stolen was but a few dollars; it did not dawn upon him that -the boy was not at fault for stealing so little; he probably took all he -could. It is the thieving propensity in the young, not the amount stolen, -that most vitally concerns the community. The amount, by statute and by -Court custom, is one factor in admeasuring sentence in adult cases; with -juveniles it is inconsequential, and in no way decisive of treatment -after conviction. This is the spirit of the law also that permits -felonious acts to be tried as misdemeanors if committed by children under -sixteen. - -Treatment wisely can be determined only with some insight of the boy’s -disposition, knowledge of his tendencies and information of home -environment. In other words, thieving to some extent is a preventable -evil, and the treatment several boys should have may vary as much as a -physician’s prescriptions among an equal number afflicted with a like -physical ailment. The old judicial plan, as it had continued for years, -sent the youngster home without a reprimand or a warning, kept it up -until all too late a hardened and confirmed criminal was the result, -and upon him were visited punitive and vindictive powers. Criminal -propensities are akin to physical appetites in that they become habits -by indulgence. It is easier to keep a boy from smoking cigarettes than -to break him of the habit after long practice. On the same principle a -youthful offender may be checked much easier than a hardened criminal can -be redeemed. - -Such were the conditions when the Children’s Court was created, and such -were the principles upon which it was founded. It has been in existence -and operation since September 2, 1902. Its policies, plans and methods, -while not perfect, stand in refreshing and encouraging contrast to -those that preceded, and it is exerting power and influence that may be -measured with some degree of accuracy and satisfaction. - -Instead of delay ending in failures, we have promptness bringing results. -Children are not lugged from court to court, often going to each several -times before a hearing; they come up for trial not later than the day -following arrest, and they do not have to return unless convicted; even -then many are permitted to go home with some sense of what they have -done, the reasons making it objectionable and the consequences sure to -follow a repetition. The quickness with which conviction follows the -commission of an offense is of the highest importance; especially if it -be a serious crime, such as larceny, burglary, etc. It is one of the -Court’s most valuable assets. - -There is a total suppression of sympathy or sentiment during trial. -The prisoner is arraigned, the charge is explained and then he or she -must plead guilty or not guilty. Each has the benefit of counsel—if -not employed by a parent the Court invariably assigns one; the trial -proceeds at once if the plea is “not guilty,” and at its close comes -acquittal or conviction. During all this time a dispassionate and -methodical inquiry is pursued by strict legal methods, in which the -prisoner has the advantage of every technicality known to criminal -practice. The justice presiding is both judge and jury. He has absolute -control over future proceedings; if there be a conviction, therefore, he -divests himself entirely of pity or prejudice. With him it is simply the -elucidation of facts by strict legal evidence and reaching a conclusion -that is logical and just. There are objections and rulings, demurrers -to pleadings, motions for new trials and motions in arrest of judgment. -Frequently some bright boy defendant watches the progress of the trial -with interest and learns something which, never injurious, may be of -advantage. The sad and possibly harmful thing is that he is on trial for -a crime; and yet that one feature may save him from a disastrous career. - -The time for pity, sympathy and sentiment on the part of the justice -comes when he pronounces the defendant guilty. Then the character and -attitude of the man upon the bench undergo a complete change, for a -duty far transcending that of weighing facts and reaching conclusions -now devolves upon him. This duty is to determine what to do with the -youngster who has been convicted, and upon this question the greatest -mistakes may be made; it is the one that weighs most heavily on the -conscience of the Court and is the most perplexing to the judicial mind. - -The controlling principle in the solution is, what is best for the boy -is best for society; he must either be committed to some reformatory -presided over by persons of like religious faith as the parents, or he -must be permitted to return home. Either course may be dangerous. To -commit may blast his future; to release may be iniquitous to him and -a positive menace to others. In order to decide the judge must learn -all that is possible about the individual; his habits, disposition, -associations, reputation, home environment and previous record. If the -boy attends school his record there is obtained; if at work the opinion -of the employer is sought, but in a way not to produce injury. Happily -the law upon this subject permits the Court to get information through -any channel, not even gossip, rumor or hearsay is excluded. In many cases -several days are necessary to gather the material upon which the Court -finally acts. - -The majority of the cases do not require postponement for this purpose. -The records of the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children are -so complete and instantly available as to enable us to know at the close -of the trial whether there has been a previous conviction, which is of -the first importance. If there be none, a suspended sentence or a parole -generally follows, for it is believed that with the majority better -results are obtainable through fear under freedom than by discipline -under restraint. - -There is a misunderstanding in the public mind, and unfortunately with -some of the police officers, as to “suspended sentence.” It means that -criminal punishment is not then inflicted, but may be the following -week or month or some time thereafter, but will not be so long as the -youngster is of good behavior. The boys understand that they will not be -molested so long as no bad report reaches the Court, and the most of them -act accordingly. Quite recently several on parole for engaging in street -stone fights were separately asked what they did during the epidemic of -stone battles that broke out in January. They replied that they ran home -and stayed there while the fight lasted. A suspended sentence is quite -apt to work in the same way with most boys, for a second conviction would -surely disclose the former, and punishment then is severe. - -Occasionally a boy is sent to an institution on his first conviction as a -safeguard against parents whose depravity and shameless indifference are -positively detrimental, and sometimes a child is permitted to go home -and remain so long as the mother avoids drink. Good work has been done in -both directions—the boy removed from iniquitous surroundings, or these -mended through parental affection. - -A child is rarely committed for the first offense, no matter how serious -it may be; there is a remand to the Society for its officers to gather -and report information of the individual and environment, and then -sentence is deferred and the child put on parole. He goes home with an -opportunity to earn a suspended sentence by his individual conduct, which -covers a wide range. It is intended to correct every bad trait; evil -associations are to be avoided; staying away from home nights must cease; -conduct everywhere—in the house, on the streets and at school—must be -exemplary. During this time he is under the supervision of the parole -officer, to whom there must be a report each week and at the end of the -period—four, five or six weeks—appearance and report in Court. If a -high standard of excellence is reached, sentence is suspended; if there -is improvement, parole is continued; if the boy continues in his old -ways, sentence is imposed, or there may be a short parole with certain -commitment at the end if a radical change is not shown. - -By these means the boy sees that others are interested in his welfare, -and he gets encouragement in all directions, for neighbors, noting the -change, treat him accordingly. Frequently he gets sufficient satisfaction -out of the experience to determine that he will continue in the same way, -and in all cases he learns what he can do by exercising self-control; it -never works harm and often produces most gratifying results. I mention a -few as indicative of many within the experience of every justice holding -the Court. - -In October last a widow had her only child, a boy of fourteen, taken -into custody by the police for absolute incorrigibility; he stayed out -nights, associated with bad companions, would not work and was rude and -insolent. On the following morning the mother appeared in Court to press -the charge under oath and insisted that the boy be committed forthwith. -The usual practice was followed; the boy was remanded to the Society and -an investigation ordered; the report confirmed everything the mother -had alleged, and the few days of separation had in no way changed her -determination to have the boy committed, for, as she declared, she was -completely discouraged, and he was past redemption. Something about the -boy led me in the opposite direction and I said to her, “I think we had -better give this young man just one more chance,” and, turning to him, I -said, “Don’t you think so, my boy?” - -“Yes, Judge,” was the quick response. - -After some conversation with the mother, who finally relented, a five -weeks’ parole was ordered. On the return day both were in Court. The -boy, tidy in appearance, stood erect and looked me manfully in the eye -as he took his place before the bench. The parole officer’s report, in -writing, told me that immediately following parole the boy had secured a -position in a hardware store, and by industry, attention and intelligence -had obtained a voluntary promise of increased wages; that he had spent -his evenings, during parole, at home, which the mother confirmed and with -moistened eyes she added: - -“I could not ask for a better boy, and we are both happy.” The boy -had found what he could do by trying, and was satisfied. It would be -difficult to determine which was the prouder and happier, the mother or -son, as they left Court together. - -A disorderly boy at school, and an habitual truant, coming up for -commitment asked me to try him on parole. He came back a month later -with a school certificate of 100 per cent. in attendance and deportment. -A father brought his boy of fourteen to Court for commitment because of -prolonged disobedience, which could not be corrected by chastening; he -was a nuisance in the neighborhood and the complaints sent to the house -had utterly destroyed paternal confidence. He was put on parole against -the father’s protest. A month later the father reported a satisfactory -change, which, as the parole officer’s report stated, had been noticed by -the neighbors. On request the parole was continued for a month, when the -report of father and parole officer showed almost perfect conduct. On the -father’s special request the parole period was extended two months. While -these are exceptional cases they are by no means rare. - -From this extreme there is a gradual shading downward to the point -of absolute hopelessness, when the subject is turned over to the -disciplinary methods of a reformatory. During the year 1904 out of 1,098 -paroles 170, or 15½ per cent., were subsequently committed, which shows -satisfactory results of 84½ per cent. Nineteen hundred and three was a -trifle better with its 1,117 paroles, of which 13⅕ per cent. refused to -be benefited. But if one-half of the lads can be redeemed or kept within -reasonable bounds during character formative period, the Court will prove -a success, and intelligent citizens will regard the parole system as -worthy of continuance and extension. It is harmful to none and gives each -a fair chance to test self-reliance and manhood; it does not injure the -boy past redemption, but simply postpones commitment, and is a wholesome -demonstration to him that his misfortune is of his own choosing. - -The boys generally understand that but one chance can be expected, and -coming back a second time on a serious charge the benefit of parole -will be withheld. This is not an inflexible rule. If there are good -prospects a second or even a third parole would not be refused. But there -must be more than mere possibility to secure a second and exceedingly -strong assurances for a third parole. One good test of its beneficence -is the frequency with which parents ask that it be extended rather than -terminated; always on the same ground that the boy is better behaved at -home and at school, and is more careful of his associations. - -There is another factor that gives the boys considerable worry and -serves somewhat as a deterrent: the “Gerry Society,” with its complete -up-to-date record running back for thirty years. When the time comes for -pronouncing judgment a Society representative—one or more always being in -Court—is called upon for the record of the boy and his family. This is -given in his presence, and sometimes involves older brothers or sisters. -So that the youngster goes out of Court convinced that it is impossible -to hide any misdeed. The services of the Society and its officers are of -inestimable value in the conduct of this Court. - -A feature of the Court which would occur only to one who is a frequent -visitor and careful observer of its proceedings is that of a practical -kindergarten in civics to those most in need of instruction. As to -offenses involving moral turpitude—larceny, burglary, picking pockets, -etc.—the child and the parents know the act is wrong and why it calls -for arrest and punishment. But this is not true of a great many arrests; -possibly one-third of those made during any year. There are many acts -forbidden in a crowded city that would be unobjectionable elsewhere. An -arrest is sure to bring to the Court a surprised and indignant parent. -Such acts come under the classification _mala prohibita_ and include -bonfires, ball playing, craps, cat, throwing missiles, jumping on and off -street cars, truancy, peddling, etc. It is for the justice to explain why -the act is condemned and forbidden. - -Bonfires may be taken as an illustration. Many arrests were made on the -day of the last election, and each boy confessed that the fires were -political. The boys assiduously gather fuel for days in advance and will -burn it election night, whoever is elected. The lads were commended for -political zeal, and were asked whether they wanted to become good or -bad politicians. The answer, of course, was “good,” and then they were -informed that they had started out wrong, because a good politician -always studied how to save the people from needless expense; that fires -on asphalt pavement ruin an area that may require twenty-five, fifty or a -hundred dollars to repair, which has to be raised by taxation, and some -portion of it each individual boy or man must pay either directly as a -property owner or indirectly in the increased cost of rent, clothing, -fuel, groceries and other purchases. Other matters are explained on -similar lines, and often the eyes of some youngster will brighten as the -explanation proceeds and at its close he will say, “I didn’t know it -was so bad; I’ll never do it again.” Such a boy rarely comes back on a -second charge. These explanations are not made purely for instruction, -but to inform the child that behind all law interdicting ordinary acts -there are good reasons and to state them so as to come within youthful -comprehension. - -The child is not the only beneficiary, for the English-speaking parent -absorbs some of the information, and each goes away knowing why it is -unlawful to build bonfires, play crap or ball, or do other things which -result in arrest. When time permits, the non-English-speaking parent -gets his information on these topics through the official interpreter. -To punish a child, or through him the parent, for an act when neither -understands why it is forbidden, is extremely distasteful; but such -instances occur, and punishment is inflicted because it is the only -method for impressing clearly on their minds that the act must not be -repeated. - -Thus far boys only have been mentioned; but a like method of treatment -applies to girls whenever there is occasion, which is not often. -Fortunately for the world in general and this city in particular, -the female sex is far less prone to crime and venality. This is -specially prominent in the Children’s Court, for, eliminating improper -guardianship—neither boy nor girl being responsible therefor—girl -prisoners constituted but four per cent. of the cases. In the police -courts women make up twenty per cent. of arrests. There were but -thirty-eight girl defendants in a total of 1,055 larcenies, six in a -total of 2,870 disorderly conduct cases, two in the 50 robberies, two in -197 assaults, two in the 346 burglaries; of the three attempts at suicide -all were girls. It may truthfully be said that womankind is the crowning -glory of the race and the sheet-anchor of progressive civilization. - -Much time is consumed with questions of improper guardianship, of which -during the year there were 1,983 cases; during 1903, 1,582. These -complaints are rapidly increasing, partially because of ignorant and -indifferent aliens. But the machinery for dealing with such matters is -so much better than formerly existed that more attention is given to -the subject. During the year preceding the establishment of this Court -there were but 539 such cases in the seven City Magistrates’ courts of -this division. There is greater firmness in dealing with them than with -some transgression of the child. While the subject of inquiry is under -sixteen years of age the cases practically are of parental adjudication; -the fathers and mothers are on trial, and it is one or the other that -is disciplined if the complaint is well founded. If the evil be drink, -which is true as to many of the cases, it sometimes may be overcome if -parental affection and desire to retain custody of the child are well -developed; if in surroundings coming within parental means to correct -or in restraint and supervision which parents neglect to exercise, the -objection is overcome with most parents by a warning. While testing -sincerity and ability the child is permitted to remain at home. In this -way children are given approximately fair opportunity to develop proper -and becoming tendencies. The world would be tremendously shocked if it -could know how many of its criminals, paupers and vagrants are caused -primarily by home environment and improper parental conduct. - -A short time since a visitors’ book was opened at the Court and in it -those who remained long enough to form an opinion have given expression -thereto. In closing I append the following excerpts: - -“A life-saving station”; Morris K. Jesup, president New York Chamber -of Commerce. “Profoundly impressed with an institution in which there -is the highest promise”; Bishop Henry C. Potter. “It does one good to -appreciate how great an advance has been made as is evidenced by such -courts”; Seth Low, ex-Mayor of New York. “The spirit of Christianity -practically expressed”; Rev. Wm. C. Bittings. “A most pathetic and -interesting scene”; R. Fulton Cutting. “A superb illustration of -sanctified common sense and of applied religion”; Rev. R. S. MacArthur. -“The Court is doing most excellent work”; George L. Rives, ex-Corporation -Counsel. “A practical application of justice and Christian charity”; Dr. -Norman Fox, ex-Mayor of Morristown. “Impressed by the hopefulness of -the Children’s Court”; Adolf Hartmann, Berlin. “The best work is always -the preventative work”; Rev. W. Merle Smith. “One of the best of the -city’s methods of improving the conditions of the future citizens of -New York”; Chas. R. Lamb. “A long step in advance in social progress”; -Rev. Gaylord S. White. “This Court should be better understood”; Wm. T. -Woods. “The work this Court is doing in sustaining the discipline of the -Department of Education is invaluable”; Frank H. Partridge. Hon. Jacob -H. Schiff, Rev. Rufus P. Johnston, Rev. E. S. Holloway and several other -well-known citizens have visited the Court since the book was opened, but -unfortunately their entries are so mixed with personal compliment as to -make reproduction here inappropriate. - -Arguments on behalf of the Court from those officially interested in -its success are not needed when its ordinary sessions call forth such -commendations from representative men. - - - - - _What Buzz-Saw Morgan Thinks_ - - BY W. S. MORGAN - - -Much of our modern civilization is nothing more than refined savagery. - -The yellow metal kills more people than the yellow fever. - -Harmony is simply stopping the wheels of progress to get rid of the noise. - -Saying that a thing is settled does not settle it. - -All old party roads lead workingmen to roam. - -Shall our financial system be American or British? - -Don’t surrender until you see the size of the enemy—and then don’t -surrender. - -A man must open his eyes in order to see even as bright an object as the -sun. - -Corruption in the best form of government makes it the worst of all. - -The trusts owe their existence to yellow-dog politics. - -With the control of the currency turned over to the bankers, it will be -in order to allow the hawks to feed the chickens. - -The independent vote is a nightmare to the yellow-dog politician. - -The Beef Trust is living in constant defiance of the law. It is a greater -menace to the rights of the people than a thousand highwaymen. - -Democratic statesmanship has gone to seed, and the seed has germinated -into a howl. - -Jefferson and Jackson placed the mark of Cain on bank money, and the -bankers have never been able to remove it. - -The men who talk the most about “sound money” and the “nation’s honor” -are the greatest tax-dodgers. - -Take the corporation lawyers out of the important offices in this -country and about two-thirds of them would be vacant. - -The banker has no more right to regulate the quantity of currency that -shall be used by the people than he has to limit the number of cattle -that shall be raised. - -Enforced poverty is taking many a man out of the ranks of yellow-dog -politics and making an independent voter out of him. - -It always gives me a pain in the left hind foot to hear a man who wears -a hoot-owl look on his face, a quid of tobacco in his mouth and a -double-barrel patch on the bosom of his pants talk about “money that is -good in Yurrop.” - -About the only thing that Bryan can reorganize out of the Democratic -Party is a bob-tail flush, and that is just what the Republicans want him -to do. - -A stand-patter is a fellow who is too lazy to move, or who has plenty of -feed in his own trough and doesn’t care for anyone else. - -The Beef Trust might possibly make good its plea of innocence, were it -not for the fact that it has been “caught with the goods.” - -The cotton growers who met in New Orleans in January decided that the -Wall Street “bear” was worse than the Texas weevil. - -Yellow-dog politics is the spirit that moves a man to ride to hell in -a two-wheel cart drawn by the Democratic mule or Republican elephant, -rather than to go to heaven by the independent route. - -It is gratifying to know that a real effort is being made to “control” -the railroads. The failure of such an effort is the best evidence that -it can’t be done. Then will come public ownership. - -The government has no more right to farm out to the bankers the privilege -of issuing money than it has to grant to a few rich farmers the exclusive -privilege of breeding short-horn cattle. - -It is said that gold furnishes a stable currency, but history teaches -that it is the most cowardly money ever used. In time of war, when it is -needed most, it hides itself and paper money fights the battles. - -The glory of war is a relic of barbarism. It differs only in form from -the ghoulish dances of the aborigines, or the fiend-like performances of -the Dervishes. “War is hell.” Its spirit is of the devil. Nine-tenths of -the wars could be avoided. They are caused by the selfishness of man. - -In this day of progress and invention no man can define radicalism. That -which appears radical today is conservative tomorrow. The leaven of a -higher and better civilization is working in the hearts of the people, -and the day of emancipation from false systems draws near. - -In the past ten years in this country the railroads have killed and -crippled more people than all the wars in which this government was -ever engaged. Put that in your pipe and smoke it, and then howl against -government ownership. - -It is urged that the greenbacks should be retired, because they -constitute an “endless chain” to deplete the gold reserve in the -Treasury. It should be remembered that no one ever uses the “endless -chain” but the bankers. The people don’t want the gold; they would rather -have the greenbacks, and they will take them without any gold behind -them. The way to break the “endless chain” is to abolish the gold reserve. - -Bryan seems bent on building up a straw party for the Republicans to -knock down. In doing so he is playing into the hands of the Republicans, -and he is using some good men for straw. He is doing just what the -Republican bosses want him to do. Whether he has sense enough to see it, -does not alter the situation. Every move he makes tends to divide the -Democratic Party and help the Republicans. - -The bold and brazen bag-barons of the Beef Trust will in all probability -find some way to dodge the injunction issued against them. There is an -old saying that runs something like “catch your cottontail before you -cook it,” or words to that effect. If there is no change in prices of -cattle and beef, you may rest assured that the beef barons are still -robbing the people at both ends of the line. - -For thirty years I have heard this talk of the better class of men in -the Democratic Party getting control of it and bringing it back to its -old-time moorings, but the party is in a much worse condition today than -it ever has been before. That there are good men in it, no one will -attempt to deny. The rank and file of the party are honest and sincere, -but the party is controlled by the most unscrupulous set of buccaneers -that ever existed, and, under the system of primaries and conventions, -the people have no more show to win against the professional politicians -than a goose would have in a running match with a red fox. The party -is not only divided and demoralized, but it is disgraced in the eyes -of the people. The attempt of the party in the recent campaign to ape -the methods of the Republican Party as practiced by Mr. Hanna in 1896 -and 1900, and its bid for Wall Street support, were despicable beyond -description. A party that has for years laid claim to being a reform -party, that will stoop to such contemptible methods, deserves not only -the distrust of the people, but their everlasting condemnation. - - - - - _The Heritage of Maxwell Fair_ - - BY VINCENT HARPER - - - SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS - - Maxwell Fair, an Englishman who has amassed a colossal - fortune on ’Change, inherits from his ancestors a - remarkable tendency to devote his life to some object, - generally a worthy, if peculiar one, which is extravagantly - chivalrous, even morbid. The story opens with Fair and Mrs. - Fair standing over the body of a man who has just been shot - in their house—a foreigner, who had claimed to be an old - friend of Mrs. Fair. Fair sends her to her room, saying: - “Leave everything to me.” He hides the body in a chest, and - decides to close the house “for a trip on the Continent.” - Fair tells the governess, Kate Mettleby, that he loves - her, that there is no dishonor in his love, in spite of - Mrs. Fair’s existence, and that, until an hour ago, he - thought he could marry her—could “break the self-imposed - conditions of his weird life-purpose.” They are interrupted - before Kate, who really loves him, is made to understand. - While the Fairs are entertaining a few old friends at - dinner, Kate, not knowing that it contains Mrs. Fair’s - blood-stained dress, is about to hide a parcel in the chest - when she is startled by a sound. - - - CHAPTER V (_Continued_) - -“Hss—hss,” once more came the noise, and this time she realized that it -proceeded from the doorway. With a frightened look she saw a man peering -and smiling at her between the portières. - -“Why, who are you?” she asked, involuntarily retreating toward the bell. - -“Sh-h. They are at dinner—a very good dinner, from the smell, too,” -answered the stranger, entering the room with an air of such thorough -good-nature and easy friendliness that Miss Mettleby gained courage. He -was a little, wiry, dapper, insinuating fellow whose cockney smartness -of attire and knowing, “between ourselves” manner suggested almost -anything, from an upper groom or a veterinary’s assistant to a rising -young follower of the turf or a successful burglar with aristocratic -connections. - -“I will ring,” said Miss Mettleby, puzzled whether to scream or laugh. - -“Oh, I wouldn’t do that, you know,” suggested the visitor pleasantly, -more like one throwing out a friendly suggestion than a burglar -intimidating a very frightened young governess. “You see, miss, I have -business with Mr. Fair—rather nasty business, too, and I never broach a -disagreeable subject until after dinner, do you?” - -“But what do you mean by prowling about people’s houses?” asked Kate, -with a dignity born of growing assurance that the man did not contemplate -her immediate murder. - -“Oh, I say, let up, miss, you know,” deprecated the invader ruefully. -“You see, when you have passed a few hours back of pianos and under beds -and in wardrobes you grow attached to a house, don’t you, miss? I’m that -attached to this house that you’d be surprised if I was to tell you how -much. You’ll be the governess now, I dare say?” - -“Yes, but on my word, you are the coolest thief—” replied Kate, and the -cool one broke in: - -“Oh, oh, pretty young lady, recall that there wile insinuation, you know.” - -“Well, since you are so cool about it and come here where you are sure -to be seen, I’ll believe you,” answered Miss Mettleby. “But what do you -want? Really, this is refreshing.” - -“Ain’t it just, miss?” acquiesced the cool one, sitting down. “Askin’ -your pardon, I’ll smoke. Now, miss, that we’re so cozy like, I’ll ask you -a few questions. A dark foreign gentlemen called here about an hour ago.” - -“Perhaps he did—what of it?” asked Kate, with a very feeble effort to -cover the alarm which his words created. - -“You saw him?” went on the stranger, with an exasperating coolness. - -“If I did, I don’t see what business that is of yours,” retorted Kate -haughtily enough, but inwardly quaking. “Who are you, sir?” - -“I am Ferret, miss,” he answered, rising and bowing; “Mr. Samuel Ferret, -of the Scotland Yard private detective force—your servant.” - -“Good gracious,” cried Miss Mettleby, springing up in spite of her effort -to betray no feeling. “A detective? But why should you come here?” - -Poor Kate’s alarm would have been considerably heightened had she only -known that three or four other insinuating and evanescent gentlemen had -been in and out of the premises for the past hour, and that still more of -them were at that moment watching the house, front and rear. - -“Well, you see, miss,” replied Ferret, trying by his manner to reassure -the young woman, “I’ve been taking an interest in my foreign friend for a -week. He came here today. I haven’t seen him go away again? Have you?” - -“No,” answered Kate, with an indifference which she did not feel; “but he -must have gone, of course. There is no such person about the premises. I -must ring and advise Mr. Fair.” - -“Now, really, you know,” exclaimed Ferret, jumping up to intercept her; -“I wouldn’t do that, would you? When a gent goes into a house and don’t -come out again, it is just possible to imagine that he is somewhere -near that house, not to say in that house. You follow me, I hope? -Well, my dear foreign friend came into this here very elegant mansion -and he didn’t go out of it again, so by a stretch of fancy I think he -may be in London yet, and in that part of London which is up in your -attic. Now, don’t jump. If you make a row, you’ll frighten the great -folks at dinner—such a deucedly good dinner, too—and besides give my -foreign friend advance knowledge of my little surprise party—I just love -surprises, don’t you? And them there foreign gents can get out through a -smaller hole than a self-respecting Englishman, let me tell you.” - -“But who is the man?” asked Kate, forgetting her alarm as Ferret, with -the oddest winks and gestures with his long thumbs, delivered his speech. -“And what is he doing here? And what do you propose to do about it?” - -“Me? What do I propose to do about it?” inquired Ferret as if the thought -that he would be expected to do something about it had just struck him. -“Well, first of all, I propose to ask you to be a nice young lady and -help me a bit. You see, miss, my friend don’t mean any great kindness to -Mr. and Mrs. Fair. Not a bit of it—that ain’t like my friend. In fact, -there’s going to be a row—now, now, don’t jump, you know—I was saying -that there is going to be a row, unless you and I prevent it, you know.” - -“Then I insist upon telling Mr. Fair at once—this is awful,” cried Kate, -beginning again to believe that the alleged detective was simply a clever -sneak-thief who was playing upon her ignorance. - -“Hawful is it?” smiled Ferret, warning her to remain seated with a hand -lifted eloquently; “but it won’t be hawful, but just a pleasant little -picnic if you will do just what I tell you. Come now, don’t be a fool, -miss, but a dear, good, cool-headed young lady. Will you help me?” - -“Yes,” replied Miss Mettleby; “of course I will do anything to help Mr. -Fair—I mean, Mrs. Fair.” - -“Of course you will,” said Ferret encouragingly. “I knew you was a -Christian the minute I see you, miss. You stop in this room until I come -back. I am going out to telephone, you see.” - -“Oh, we have a telephone in the house, you know,” eagerly remarked Kate, -not liking the idea of being kept a prisoner in the library while this -man roamed about the house at his leisure. - -“Yes,” jeered Ferret; “and it would be a fine thing, wouldn’t it, for me -to yell through your telephone downstairs that I wanted the Yard to send -me six constables at once to nab a foreign gentleman—with the foreign -gent himself lying under the very mat on which I was standing. Innocent! -No. I must go out to telephone—and if you sort of want to see me safe -out of the house, why, come down to the door with me—yes, that’s it. I -want you to sit in the little room by the street door, and when my friend -goes out the door follow him—follow him, miss, you understand. He will go -across the street, down the next street to the square, turn to the left, -and call a cab at the corner. You call the next cab and direct the driver -to follow the first one. Watch him, follow him, don’t lose sight of him.” - -“But he wouldn’t be such a fool as to go out by the front door,” replied -Kate, thoroughly puzzled by Ferret’s mysterious instructions, which she, -of course, did not understand were merely attempts on his part to get her -out of his way and fixed permanently in some known room. - -“Never fear,” answered Ferret; “that’s just what he will do. He’ll go out -of the front door as if he owned the house. In all likelihood I’ll be -over the way when he and you come out, and then of course I’ll follow him -myself, but if I ain’t there, you must do as I say. Follow him no matter -wherever he goes—and then come to Scotland Yard and report.” - -“I don’t know about all this,” stoutly returned Kate, shaking her head. -“Why can’t Mr. Fair be advised at once? This is all wrong—and strange.” - -“But you see, miss,” quickly protested Ferret, “Mr. Fair has private -reasons for not wishing us to trouble the foreign gent, so he wouldn’t -help us to nab him. Funny, isn’t it? But it often happens that we poor -detectives has to catch all sorts of gents in spite of the very parties -on whose accounts we wants ’em. The aristocracy has objections against -appearing in court even against their own murderers. Now Mr. Fair does -not know this gent’s little game and so he trusts him. We’ve got to do -all this business ourselves—and, I tell you, it’s life and death. So, is -it a go? Will you be a sensible young woman and not make a row, and help -me?” - -“I will,” answered Kate, convinced by the fellow’s irresistibly frank -air—and moved by the comforting thought that her consent to his plan -would at least get him out of the house—when she would of course advise -Mr. Fair of the whole matter, even if it did spoil a good dinner. - -“That’s a real lady for you,” gallantly remarked Ferret. “Now I’m off. -Come downstairs if you want to see me out of the house—you suspicious -young thing. No? All right. Thanks, but you really must sit in that -little room, you know, for he may be leaving the house at any minute.” - -“I’ll get my hat first,” replied Kate, “so that I can be ready to follow -him if he goes out.” - -Ferret slid noiselessly out of the library with a warning finger at his -lips, and Kate congratulated herself upon having so cleverly deceived -him. She would hide the parcel containing the surprise and then send word -to the dining-room that she must see Mr. Fair at once. - -She sat for a moment trying to think out the impressions which had been -pouring in upon her in this hour of cataclysm and departure. What had -brought the foreign gentleman to the house? What had he done to make him -the subject of police suspicion? And why should Mr. Fair wish to protect -him from the law? And—oh, how the thought came crushing back into her -heart after being dislodged by the detective’s sudden appearance—of what -crime had Mr. Fair spoken? The temporary calmness that the diversion had -purchased for her gave way now to all the torment that had preceded it. -Springing up to carry out her resolution—action being at all events less -dreadful than idle horror—she took the parcel from the table, and going -hurriedly across the room, lifted the lid of the old carved chest. She -dropped the parcel into it—and fell. - - * * * * * - -Allyne had just elicited a laugh by one of his characterizations of a -certain great personage, when the party at dinner heard a shriek that -brought them all to their feet. Mr. and Mrs. Fair dashed upstairs with -who can say what horror of expectancy in their minds. They found the -governess lying beside the chest in the library. Fair acted promptly. - -He heard the others running up the stairs, so as he raised Kate from the -floor he said to Mrs. Fair; “Sit on the chest, Janet—never mind why—and -do not rise from it until I get them all out of here. It is only Miss -Mettleby, the governess—she has fainted,” he added as Mrs. March and -Allyne entered followed by Travers. - -“Oh, my dear Mrs. Fair, how pale you look—what has really happened?” -asked Mrs. March anxiously. - -“Miss Mettleby has had a bad turn—that’s all. Pray, all of you go,” -replied Fair, for Mrs. Fair, with a white face and vacant look, sat as if -unconscious of what passed. - -“Allyne, take Mrs. March down, won’t you?” asked Travers, to relieve the -situation, and then, after Allyne and Mrs. March were gone: “Is there -nothing that I can do, Fair? My God, man, what does it all mean?” - -“Thanks, old chap,” answered Fair as he laid Miss Mettleby upon the -leather lounge; “nothing. Go down now, or Lady Poynter will fear there is -something serious the matter. Janet, my love, let Travers see you down.” - -Mrs. Fair suffered Travers to lead her away, walking in a trance. - -“Kate—Kate,” said Fair, bending over the governess and chafing her hands -which now began to twitch convulsively. - -“Has he gone?” asked Kate, opening her eyes and staring nervously around -the room. - -“There is nobody here, Miss Mettleby,” quietly answered Fair, helping her -to her feet. “Are you better?” - -“I must have fainted—how stupid of me,” replied Miss Mettleby, getting -herself together and shuddering as the reality came back upon her. “It is -nothing, Mr. Fair. Now please go back to your dinner—oh, how foolish and -annoying of me to disturb you all in this way! I will get my hat and take -the air for a few minutes. Come.” - -They walked slowly out of the library, and in the passage Kate insisted -on his returning to the dining-room while she ran up to her own room. - -Fair went down accordingly, tortured with the fear that she had opened -the chest. Miss Mettleby, hastily preparing for the street, slipped out -of the house and fled along to the corner, where she took a cab and was -driven off at a mad pace. - - - CHAPTER VI - -About nine o’clock that evening Mr. Inspector Sharpe sat in his little -office, running his eye over the records of a day’s departures from the -steep and thorny path on the part of the very mixed and sorely tried -people of London. At that hour he was on duty also on emergency cases -that might be reported at the ever-expectant Yard. So he glanced at his -reports casually, as one does who looks to be interrupted at any moment. -The bells in the steeples were chiming nine when a constable entered, -conducting a very agitated young woman who showed not only the usual -nervousness of the layman in police offices, but also a great deal of not -very clearly defined personal anxiety. - -“Well? Well?” asked the Inspector, without looking up from his reports. - -“I beg your pardon—but is this—?” asked a timid voice in return. - -“Ah, a lady,” exclaimed the Inspector on seeing her. “Beg pardon, ma’am. -Have a seat, ma’am. And now what can I do for you?” - -“Is this where they report things?” asked the girl apologetically. - -“Bless us all,” cried out Sharpe, with a smile; “they report some things -here, miss. Who are you, now?” - -“Does it matter? Must I say who I am?” inquired the lady anxiously. - -“Really, you know, I can’t say as to that, you know, miss,” replied the -Inspector, with a merriment which he frowned at when the constable began -to join in it. “If you have something to report, I must know who it is -as reports it, wouldn’t you say? But there, now, miss, don’t you be -afraid of nothing. Out with it. What seems to be a-troublin’ of such a -quiet-looking young person as you, miss?” - -“Well,” answered the girl, much encouraged by the humanity of the -terrible officer whose uniform and surroundings appalled her at first, -“I just wanted to report that he did go out and I followed him, but he -walked so fast that I couldn’t keep up with him, and he disappeared -around the corner, please, sir.” - -“He did, eh?” laughed the Inspector. “You wouldn’t have no objection to -mentionin’ the gent’s name, now, would you? Must have somebody’s name.” - -“Why, you know who I mean,” answered the girl, with surprise, as it did -not of course occur to her that a number of young women had been asked to -follow strange gentlemen about the streets that very evening. “You know -who it was—the foreign gentleman, you know.” - -The Inspector burst into a hearty laugh at this, but said sharply to his -subordinate: “Bellows, if you laugh again, I’ll report you. No, miss, I -really can’t say as I do know just who you mean. You see, we has such a -lot of foreign gents to look after one way or another, that we gets ’em -sort o’ mixed like, sometimes, you know. Who was your particular foreign -gent and why did he walk so fast and why was you so keen to catch ’im?” - -“This is very strange,” replied the girl, beginning to think that, after -all, she had been played upon by that horrid, suave thief. “Mr. Ferret -told me to come here and tell you all about it, you know. At Mr. Maxwell -Fair’s, you know—Carlton House Terrace—please say you understand.” - -“Ah, I see,” exclaimed Sharpe, at once showing the keenest interest and -bristling with alert readiness both to hear and to act. “It’s Ferret, is -it? Bellows, go and ask Ferret to come here.” The constable departed to -do as he was bid in spite of a gesture of protest from Miss Mettleby and -her statement that Mr. Ferret was not here but at Mr. Fair’s house. - -“Now, miss,” began the Inspector, when Bellows closed the door after -him, “how do you come to be interested in this Spanish conspiracy? It -was Señor Mendes that you followed, eh? Why? Speak out, now, plain and -square. It’s an ugly business for the likes of you to get mixed up in.” - -Miss Mettleby heard all this with a rapidly deepening feeling of guilty -complicity in some dark plot, and yet, beneath this sickening dread, she -felt a vague hope that now she would glean some intelligent idea of the -mystery into which she, Mr. Fair—all her world, had been so suddenly -plunged by the hurrying events of the past two hours. - -“Oh, you see, sir,” she began; “I assure you that I know absolutely -nothing at all about what Mr. Ferret was about—nothing. I am the -governess in Mr. Fair’s family, that’s all. And this evening when the -family were at dinner Mr. Ferret came into the library—nearly frightening -me to death—and told me that a foreign gentleman was in our house who -intended some sort of mischief to my kind employer. So he asked me to -watch the street door and to follow the man if he should go out before -Mr. Ferret returned from telegraphing or something. And, of course, the -whole thing is non——” - -Her pitiful little plot to divert police suspicion from her knight until -the horrible evidence of someone’s guilt—not his, not his!—could be -removed was nipped at this point by the entrance, to her unspeakable -surprise, of Ferret himself, smiling and unruffled. - -“Ferret, do you know this young lady?” asked the inspector perfunctorily. - -“Yes, sir,” replied Ferret, with a salute—military to his chief and -cavalier to the trembling Kate. “She’s the governess, sir, at Mr. Maxwell -Fair’s. How are you again, miss? You are here rather earlier than I -looked for you. She’s a regular corker, sir.” - -“Silence!” snapped the Inspector, to whom discipline was all. “This young -person was telling me that she watched as you requested. Go on, miss.” - -“Well, Mr. Ferret had scarcely gone out when the foreign gentleman passed -out of the street door and I immediately followed him,” went on poor -Kate, with oozing hope that her blundering lie would be believed, now -that that gimlet-eyed Ferret was here to observe her. “The man crossed -the square and walked quickly down the next street.” - -She stopped. Ferret seemed to be whistling in mild but growing -unbelief—conduct which he suddenly abandoned on receiving a wireless -message of caution from the Inspector. The nimble mind of Ferret caught -his superior’s point at once, so he fell in with his policy and said, as -if to encourage Kate to proceed bravely with her transparent and useful -lie: “Didn’t I tell you he would do so?” - -“Be quiet, Ferret!” cried Sharpe, fearing that Ferret would develop some -new indiscretion. “Go on, miss, go on. You saw the gent turn the corner?” - -“Yes,” replied Kate, with fresh courage; “he turned the corner and I ran -after him. There were many people in the narrow street into which he had -turned, but I kept him in view and——” - -“And you jumped into the next cab as quick as a flash—” put in Ferret, -when he noticed that her powers of creation were ebbing, “and followed -him until you saw him go into—go on, go on, miss—you’re great, you are.” - -“Alas, no,” sighed Kate, fearing to venture to be so specific as to -locate the mysterious man in a definite house anywhere. “Alas, no. When I -reached Pall Mall he had disappeared.” - -“Oh, dam—that is, you know, I beg pardon—what a pity you missed him,” -exclaimed Ferret, rapidly calculating what her game was. - -“It is only just gone nine,” remarked the Inspector sternly. “When was it -that you were at Mr. Fair’s house, Ferret? This is very strange.” - -It was Ferret’s turn now to fear that the course of affairs reflected on -his discretion, and, while he could hardly believe that the Inspector -had failed to perceive that the governess was fibbing, he could not risk -being thought a bungler, for Sharpe was a man of few words, quick action, -and little given to reopening cases once he had decided them. - -“I am afraid the young lady has made a mistake,” Ferret continued -carefully. “It was dark and she probably mistook somebody else for the -foreign gent. You see, sir, I changed my mind and didn’t go to telephone, -but stood immediately opposite Mr. Fair’s house until ten minutes ago, -and the gent had not come out of the door—that I can swear to.” - -Ferret hoped that this bit of information would so shake the girl’s -confidence in her story that she would begin a new and contradictory one. - -“But he _did_ go out,” sobbed Kate, truly shaken, but with a woman’s -determination to see a thing through; “I say he did go out. Oh, Mr. -Inspector, tell me that you believe me! There is no foreign gentleman at -Mr. Fair’s house—so it will be very foolish for you to send any of those -awful detectives there. Do, _do_ believe me! I tell you, sir, that there -has been no foreign gentleman at our house, and anyway I saw him go out.” - -“Ferret, come into my private office a minute,” said Sharpe, trying to -retain his customary solemn and impressive expression. “Please wait here -for us, miss. Nobody will come in to molest you.” - -“My God, what have I done now?” cried Kate, when the two terrible men, -with their cold, businesslike, lynx ways, had gone. “But he did not do -it—he did NOT!” she moaned as she leaned her poor reeling head upon the -edge of the Inspector’s desk. - -They came back after a few minutes. - -“We believe your story, miss,” began the Inspector kindly; “and Ferret -will be severely reprimanded in the morning for having annoyed you by -going into your house. Now tell me anything more that you may know about -this silly rumor—but be careful what you say, for you may have to swear -to the truth of it all in a court of law. I shall take down what you say. -Come, now, what is your name?” - -“Kate Mettleby,” she replied, with uneasiness as she thought of perjury; -“but really, truly, honestly, there has been no murder at our house, so I -don’t see why you should want me to——” - -“Of course not, of course not,” interrupted the Inspector, with a -cordiality and candor that brought her immense relief; “but, you see, -the law compels us to look sharp into the ways of all foreigners. The -law is that all foreigners are guilty until they can prove themselves -innocent—which is very seldom possible.” - -Ferret made a little movement as if he were going to protest against -quite such a bald bit of cruel treatment of an innocent baby, but he -remembered his duty and held his tongue. - -“Oh, is that the law?” asked Kate, with wide eyes. “But surely there must -be some foreigners who are as good as English people.” - -“There may be,” admitted the Inspector sorrowfully; “but the law don’t -believe it if it can help it. Now, Miss Mettleby, governesses and -servants has opportunities. They sometimes hear and see a good deal -that is said and done by the gentry. Mr. and Mrs. Fair never quarrel, I -suppose, about a party by the name of Mendes, do they?” - -The shrewd officer of the law regretted his words as soon as he had -spoken them, for Kate sprang to her feet, burning with shame and -indignation. - -“You mistake, sir!” she cried fiercely. “I am not a servant, but the -friend of Mrs. Maxwell Fair. And if I were a servant, do you suppose—I -despise your insulting innuendo! And I tell you that Mr. Fair is utterly -incapable of the crime which I can see that your bloodhound, Mr. Ferret -there, thinks he has committed. I am going.” - -“You are going in a moment—when I allow you to do so,” returned the -Inspector, anxious to retrieve his mistake, but also desirous to let her -understand that he had authority. “Now don’t be foolish, miss. You fly -off into a rage quite unnecessarily, I assure you. Mr. Ferret neither -makes nor implies any charge of any sort against Mr. Fair, you know. Now -be calm and simply answer my questions—you will have to answer them here -or in court, remember. You have heard Mr. and Mrs. Fair speak of one Don -Pablo Mendes, I suppose?” - -“Yes—many times, but always with kindness,” replied Kate stiffly. - -“Good,” said Sharpe benignly. “Now we are getting on. And this Don Pablo -Mendes has been at the house frequently, has he not?” - -“Never, as far as I know, until today,” answered Kate, still far from -mollified. “Mrs. Fair has been—but, no, I sha’n’t say that.” - -“Oh, I say, don’t half say things in that way, you know,” exclaimed the -Inspector, nettled. Then, coaxingly: “You see, miss, when a witness says -half of a thing, the law compels us to piece it out as we think best. So -out with it. Mrs. Fair has seen Mendes somewhere away from home—you were -going to say?” - -“Yes,” replied Kate, scarlet with shame at the man’s seeming implication, -and not a little annoyed by his almost supernatural ability to piece out, -as he put it, her half sentences; “but, sir, I’d have you understand that -Mrs. Fair always consulted Mr. Fair before meeting Mr. Mendes—always.” - -“No doubt,” answered Sharpe, with a look of lofty elevation above her -implied rebuke. “Now, miss, don’t please see more than is in my words. -And don’t be afraid either. Remember, it is this Spanish gent, Mendes, -and not either your Mr. or Mrs. Fair, that we are looking for.” - -“Thank God for that,” murmured Kate, beginning to break down visibly. - -Sharpe, on a wink from Ferret, waited a few seconds while Ferret fetched -a glass of water, which the wretched girl drank eagerly—with a poor -little smile of thanks that made the susceptible Ferret wish Mendes had -never been born. This diversion greatly cleared the atmosphere at once. - -“Do you happen to know who Mendes is and why we want him?” asked -the Inspector finally, with the air of a gossip rather than that of -an inquisitor, which had the effect he desired, for Kate looked up -fearlessly now. - -“I have no idea,” she answered promptly, glad to be able again to tell -the truth. Then, adding with the former tone of apology to truth: “All -I ask is that you send nobody to our house—now that Mr. Mendes has gone -away from it. You won’t, will you? Please, please, do not!” - -“It would be nonsense to look for him when he’s gone, wouldn’t it?” -laughed Sharpe. “And you know we never do nonsensical things when we know -it. That will do, I think, miss. You may go, if you wish.” - -“Thank you, sir,” gasped Kate, with alacrity. “And don’t you see that if -Mendes has committed some great crime he would be very likely to commit -suicide? So I don’t see why you should think that—now, don’t laugh.” - -Her last words were addressed to Ferret, who did not know that she had -an eye on him. When she closed the door and they heard her pass into the -outer passage, it was with anything but a smile that Ferret looked up at -his chief and said: “Well, by all that’s holy—did you ever?” - - - CHAPTER VII - -Miss Mettleby took a cab and was soon stretched upon her bed more than -ever torn and tortured by the perfect vortex of vague conjecture and too -actual knowledge which now dragged her and the man she loved and her -whole world down to some indefinite but certain ruin. - -In the meantime Inspector Sharpe disposed of two cases that had just -been brought in, and then sending for Ferret, the two penetrating, cool, -keen-scented gentlemen sat on opposite sides of the little table in the -Inspector’s private office and discussed the rapidly developing situation. - -“But what the devil does it all mean?” inquired Sharpe, showing by his -graver and tenser expression that the case was passing from an ordinary -piece of blackmail, involving a few unimportant foreigners, to a very -genuine mystery of much more serious aspect, involving not an English -gentleman merely, but the particular English gentleman who was at that -moment in the eye of the public. - -“Mean? Mean?” answered Ferret, leaning back with an air of immense -professional eagerness. “Why, man, can’t you see what it means? In the -first place, something happened after I left the house that changed the -dear little governess lady’s mind. She was told to leave the house, to -follow the Cuban, you see. Well, the Cuban didn’t go out as the little -one so prettily lied to you. I know this because I had five of our -trustiest men watching every entrance to the house. So, for some reason -the girl has joined Fair in his unaccountable effort to keep the rum chap -out of our hands. There was a row of some sort just after I left the -house, for Wilson, whom I let into the place, saw them all suddenly rush -up from the dinner-table, but, as they came back presently, Wilson didn’t -go up to the library—especially as he saw pretty Kate slip out into the -street. Getting thickish, eh? Well, sir, the shot that we heard about -seven o’clock was fired in Fair’s house, for I saw his revolver lying -on the library-table with one chamber empty. How’s that for your little -game?” - -“This is getting interesting,” muttered the Inspector. - -“Isn’t it just?” answered Ferret, sitting up triumphantly. “And what did -I tell you? I knew there was a deal more than just an innocent bit of -Mendes’s regular little practice. The papers will be worth reading, sir, -tomorrow or the day after. I wish this governess, though, was out of it.” - -“You have the house well watched?” asked the Inspector. - -“Rather,” answered Ferret, with one of his expressive winks. “Wilson and -Banks and Thorpe and two others. They won’t let very much get through -their fingers. Another thing. The Fairs are closing the house tomorrow -morning all of a sudden. All the servants have been notified. Fair -himself will spend the day at Drayton Hall—you know, old Sir Nelson -Poynter’s place in Surrey—and the missis and the kids will go to Paris. -I quietly read the two telegrams that Fair sent off to engage the rooms -for them in Paris. Wilson will follow them, while Thorpe will run down -to Drayton Hall tonight to see how things lie. Tomorrow after they have -gone I shall give the house a thorough looking over, I can promise you. -Sharpe, my lad, we’ve struck a gold mine!” - -“But what do you make of it all?” asked Sharpe. “I confess that I’m in -the dark. Have you got at the real situation?” - -“Walls have ears—and even minor police officials have a liking for -knowing what their superiors are at—so, your ear,” replied Ferret, going -to the Inspector’s side and whispering to him. - -“Lord! You don’t mean that?” exclaimed Sharpe, jumping up. - -“How’s that for a bit of sensation for the newspapers? Maxwell Fair—Phew!” - -“But how ever did you come to talk to the young lady at the house? Was -that quite prudent, do you think? Isn’t she a bit skittish?” asked the -Inspector when he resumed his seat. “Poor little innocent!—what a fool -she was to come here and tell us that he didn’t do it, eh?” - -“Oh, the governess—ain’t she a circus?” laughed Ferret. “What a deep one -to come and tell us not to send any horrid detectives! You see, she was -in the library when I went up there during their dinner to have a look -round for the cause of the shooting, and, incidentally, for the Cuban, -though I knew he must be higher up in the house somewhere—attic probably. -I had to get the blooming girlie out of the library, so I opened up my -little plan about having her watch for the Cuban, and she took to it like -a trout after a fly. That was before whatever happened a little while -afterward which opened her eyes and changed her bearings. When I went out -of the house I let Wilson into it, to be ready to investigate the library -when pretty Kate came down to watch the door—but the row that sent them -all hurrying from the dinner-table altered that. I stood just over the -way under a tree, when out comes my little lady, not following the Cuban, -for he hadn’t come out of the house, but all by her lone and all of a -blue funk. She hops into a cab at the corner and I into the next one—and -she got here half a minute ahead of me. Glory what luck we’re playing to; -why, it’s better than——” - -He was interrupted by the telephone bell. The Inspector answered it: -“Well? Who? Yes. Yes. Ferret is here—with me in my office. What? No? -Wait—Ferret will speak to you. Good. All right.” - -Sharpe turned to Ferret: “Here, Ferret, it’s Wilson—says something’s up. -Better get it yourself.” - -Ferret grabbed the instrument eagerly. The case was developing a trifle -too rapidly. What could Wilson, whom he had left under the stairs at Mr. -Fair’s, want so soon? - - (_To be continued._) - - - - - _The Say of Reform Editors_ - - -When the German Emperor rides on the railroads a detailed bill for every -locomotive and every car used is sent him and he pays the bill. In the -United States when the President rides on the railroads no bill is sent -him and no charge is made. In Germany the government owns the railroads -and in this country they are private property.—_Nebraska Independent._ - - * * * * * - -Government ownership would adjust the matter of railroad rebates -equitably. And it would do more. It would prevent the railroads extorting -from the government untold thousands of money which they at present filch -from the public treasury by excessive charge for hauling mail cars. This -money would come mighty handy in extending the rural free mail delivery -system. And it could be spent to good advantage in raising the salaries -of the postal clerks who deserve so well at the hands of the people. Or -it could be turned to account in lowering the price of letter postage. -There’s a thousand and one better ways to spend the people’s money than -handing it over to the corporations that are always soaking it to the -government every time they get a chance.—_What’s The Use?_ - - * * * * * - -If President Roosevelt sincerely and vigorously attempts to obtain any -reform legislation during his administration, two-thirds of his support -will come from the opposition. His own party, owned by and mortgaged -to the few, is absolutely powerless to effect any good. There are a -few prominent kittens in the party who simulate a little independent -thinking, but when the mother cat gives them a collective swat in the -face, they lie down and put their chins on their paws and mew in obedient -accents that they are now good cats.—_Chadron (Neb.) Times._ - - * * * * * - -A certain Wall Street firm was engaged in doing business as curb brokers -and “washing” a certain stock. - -Do you know exactly what “washing” stock is? It is simply a fake auction -on a big scale. It is the kind of thing that puts a little man in jail -if he is caught doing it. It is the kind of thing that makes respectable -fortunes for some of the big men. - -This firm was engaged in “washing” a certain copper stock. An officer of -the dignified National City Bank was interested in this stock. He had -agreed to take a certain amount of it at a very low price, and he wanted -to unload it on the public at a very much higher price. - -The brokers proceeded to “wash” the stock accordingly. - -Let us say that the stock was worth fifty cents per share. One broker -bid fifty-five cents for a thousand shares, and they all pretended that -it was a legitimate transaction—in reality it was a fake bid and a fake -transaction. - -The other broker engaged in the skin game would then bid sixty cents for -another thousand shares—and so it would go. - -Not one person engaged in the swindle was actually buying a single share -of stock. They simply bid back and forth, pretending to buy it, and -putting the price up day by day. - -The crowd of poor fools that believe in the “honor” of these disreputable -Wall Street gamblers looked on at this mock auction, this fake selling -and buying of stocks, amazed and excited by the constantly increasing -values. - -Occasionally some gullible creature outside the combination that was -doing the stock “washing” would come in and in good faith buy some -shares, actually paying his good money for the worthless stuff. - -This went on until they had forced the price of the stock up to a high -figure, ten times what it was worth. During this “washing” operation, -they had succeeded in working off a good deal of this stock on the public -that believed the crooked sales were really genuine.—_New York Journal._ - - * * * * * - -The Chicago Union Traction Street Railway Company has issued bonds and -stocks to the amount of $112,500,000, or at the rate of $135,507 a mile. -The capitalization of all the street railways in Massachusetts only -amounts to $110,000,000. In Massachusetts, stock watering is prohibited, -and the average capitalization of trolley lines in that state is only -$390.67 per mile. The sort of work done in Chicago is theft, and the men -who did it, although they occupy the chief seats in the churches, are -thieves. There is not a preacher in the whole city that dare say so, and -that makes them accomplices of the thieves.—_Nebraska Independent._ - - * * * * * - -The Chicago _Record-Herald_, a Republican paper, refers to the fact that -the Federal Grand Jury returned indictments against Senators Mitchell, -Burton and Dietrich, and says: “In each of these deplorable instances the -charges involve corruption and moral turpitude—a bitter reflection for a -legislative body proud of its traditions and jealous of its prerogatives -and reputation. The low tone of political morality receives a painful and -striking illustration in these successive blows to senatorial prestige.” - -The _Record-Herald_ adds: “The possibility of further disgrace and -degradation would be greatly diminished by substituting for indirect -elections the plan of popular election of Federal senators.” - -The _Record-Herald_ might also have said that the fact that there are a -number of prominent United States senators who have not yet been reached -by indictment and will perhaps never be reached by indictment, who serve -on the Senate floor as the representatives of special interests, provides -another striking argument in favor of the popular election of senators. - -The _Record-Herald_ might also have said that the fact that New York, -Minnesota and Nebraska have during the present year elected to the Senate -men who were picked by the railroads provides another strong argument in -favor of the popular election of senators.—_The Commoner._ - - * * * * * - -An Eastern woman, who “wants to do something for the poor laboring man,” -threatens to start a school of physical culture for them in New York -City.—_Rocky Mountain News._ - - * * * * * - -Bee stings cure rheumatism, but a more drastic treatment is necessary for -the man troubled with politics.—_Eastern Sunday Call._ - - * * * * * - -There are persons who, with their backs to the future, see no objects but -those that are past. Of history in the making they know nothing. Such -are those public men, editors and statesmen who are now asserting that -Jeffersonism has given way to Hamiltonism. The truth is that Jeffersonism -has been giving way to Hamiltonism ever since Chief-Justice Marshall -began on the judicial bench to retrieve for Hamiltonism the utter defeat -it had suffered at the polls. Step by step the Hamiltonian principle was -built up by judges until the Civil War, and by judges, Congresses and -Presidents of all parties after that war. But the day of Hamiltonism is -now passing. A new regime is setting in. The pendulum is poised for the -swing back to Jeffersonism. Those who think they see Hamiltonism looming -up ahead are really looking backward.—_Chicago Public._ - - * * * * * - -We blame men for bribing legislators; yet sometimes they are in the -position of the fellow who is “stood up” by a footpad, with the demand -for his money or his life.—_San Francisco Star._ - - * * * * * - -The pretentious Apes, in either finance, literature, religion or moral -philosophy, are making faces at Thomas W. Lawson, of “Frenzied Finance” -fame. - -Making faces, through such mediums as _Collier’s Weekly_ and others of -that ilk, is all they can do. The weekly tasks of a half-dozen of such -writers, the rapidity and the versatility of Thomas W. Lawson shows that -he could walk all over them in ten minutes. The exhibitions of these -hirelings exemplifies the old story of the frog trying to swell himself -up to the size of the ox.—_The Patriarch._ - - * * * * * - -The Populist ideas are well to the front. It is difficult to pick up a -magazine or newspaper of any kind now without finding favorable opinions -of some Populist measure, particularly as to the reforms in voting and -the management of monopolies. The Populists never stood so high in -the respect and admiration of the people. It is a time when state and -local committees should be up and stirring. Whenever and wherever an -improvement comes, the Populists will be the kernel of the problem. The -Populists will be required to furnish the working plans and should be -prepared to receive their friends.—_Joliet News._ - - * * * * * - -It is a lamentable fact, but true nevertheless, that there is more -absolute want and poverty in these United States than ever before. - -Notwithstanding we have made so much cotton here in the South that -we cannot sell it for enough to pay the cost of production, there -are thousands in our Southland who are shivering with cold for want -of needed clothing. Though our prairies have furnished trainloads of -choicest cattle, our people are forced to go hungry or pay robber prices -for meat. Our coal mines have yielded coal enough to warm every hut in -all the land, yet thousands are freezing for want of fuel. Our charity -associations are snowed under by the inordinate demands for help from -the unemployed. Even in New York there are forty per cent. more idle men -today than ever before. - -We Southern people know but little of the effects of the concentration of -wealth in the hands of a few men; of the grinding poverty which prevails -in the congested centres of population; of the lavish extravagance of the -pampered spawn of plutocracy and its parasites. It will come to us later -unless we set to work measures to check it at once.—_Southern Mercury._ - - * * * * * - -While the bacillus of populism is still at work in the Democratic Party, -it has also attached the railroad arm of the Republican machine.—Our -Standard. - - * * * * * - -Our readers will remember the article we printed a short time ago by -Mr. Eltweed Pomeroy, showing how the voters of one ward of the city of -Los Angeles, Cal., “recalled” an alderman charged with corruption. That -was the first time in the United States the Recall has been used. About -six weeks ago San Diego voted to amend its constitution by adopting the -Initiative, Referendum and the Recall, and the Legislature has just -ratified this. We understand that Pasadena has also just adopted the -Recall, though it has had the Initiative and Referendum for about a year. -Thus government by the people extends itself. The evils of democracy can -best be cured by more democracy.—_Independent (N. Y.)._ - - * * * * * - -Reports of suffering from poverty in London are harrowing. At a relief -meeting on the 31st it was reported that 200,000 people in that city -alone are living on the verge of starvation. In the midst of all this -suffering there is something shocking, in spite of the evident good -intentions of those in attendance, about the self-satisfaction of the -luxurious persons constituting the relief meeting at which this report -was made. The meeting was held in the house of a duke, whose great income -flows unearned into his private coffers from the common inheritance of -all Londoners. A duchess, whose family lives in luxury on incomes also -wrung unearned from people who work, occupied the chair. Among those -participating were other titled personages whose luxurious incomes are -enjoyed at the expense of their starving fellows whose sufferings they -had assembled to relieve. But all they proposed to do was to spend -pennies here and there for sweet charity. Sweet charity! Yes, sweet; -so sweet to those who dole it out, and so bitter to those who must -humbly take it or starve. Not one word escaped the lips of any of this -charitable assemblage in recognition of the element of justice. To know -that 200,000 fellow men and women were on the verge of starvation excited -their human sympathies; but that the starving horde were starving because -privileged drones and titled parasites revel in unearned incomes, -clearly manifest as is the relation here of cause and effect, did not -concern the relief meeting. It was something like this that Tolstoy had -in mind when with characteristic simplicity and directness he said: “The -rich are willing to do anything for the poor people but get off their -backs.”—_Chicago Public._ - - * * * * * - -The Democratic mule is dead. - -The last echo of his heroic brays has died away. - -His tail lies limp on the bare ground, like the banner of a defeated army. - -His ears lop together and lie stiff and lifeless, like fallen flagstaffs -from the conquered walls of a dismantled fortress. - -There is no breath to moisten the lips that gave forth such pleasant -music. - -Around him stand the doctors. - -The autopsy begins. - -Dr. Bryan gently, almost lovingly, lifts the tail of the corpse and -examines it carefully. - -“It was Spinal Belmontitis,” he says. “That’s what killed him.” - -Dr. Gumshoe Stone is down on the ground examining the ears. - -“I think it was Parkeritis.” - -“It might be a complication of both,” answered Dr. Bryan. - -Dr. Tillman gritted his teeth and spit like a cat. - -“I know a name for it,” he hissed, “but I have no language to express it.” - -“I pronounce it damphoolishness,” answered Dr. Hogg, of Texas. - -“That’s a slow disease,” chimed in Dr. Daniel. - -“He’s had it a long time,” said Dr. Hearst. - -“But it never affected his voice,” suggested Dr. Williams. - -Dr. Bryan blushed and dropped the mule’s tail. - -“Let’s try a reorganization battery on him,” he said. - -“He’s been organized and reorganized too often now,” grunted Hogg. - -“Let’s prop him up anyhow; maybe we can ride him again,” insisted Dr. -Bryan. - -“Let’s rest,” the others said, and they all sat down.—_Morgan’s Buzz-Saw._ - - - - - _Influence of Letters_ - - -JOHNSON—What do you think of those correspondence schools? - -BRONSON—I guess love is about the only thing in this world you can learn -by correspondence. - - * * * * * - - _A Bad Break_ - -SUITOR—I’d marry your daughter if she didn’t have a single dollar. - -ROCKSEY—Then you’re a bigger fool even than I thought you were. Get out -of my house at once. - - - - - _News Record_ - - FROM FEBRUARY 7 TO MARCH 7, 1905 - - - _Government and Politics_ - -February 7.—The Navy Department awards contracts for armor plate to two -companies belonging to the Steel Trust, notwithstanding the fact that the -Midvale Steel Co., which is outside the Trust, underbid the other two -companies $56 per ton, or over $75,000 in the aggregate. Secretary of the -Navy Paul Morton says the award was made because he feared the Midvale -Steel Co. could not furnish the plates on time. - -February 8.—The charge is made in the Wyoming Legislature that United -States Senator Francis E. Warren has three persons on the payroll who are -never in Washington and that the salaries are turned over to Warren. A -resolution to investigate the charge is tabled. - - The National Red Cross Society is reorganized with Honorable - William H. Taft, Secretary of War, at its head. - - Honorable Judson Harmon, of Cincinnati, and F. M. Judson, of - St. Louis, are appointed special attorneys to investigate the - granting of rebates by the Santa Fé Railroad. - - Representative Comerford is expelled from the Illinois - Legislature for making charges of graft against the members. - -February 9.—The President signs the bill providing for the building of -railroads in the Philippines. - -February 10.—The United States takes over the custom house collections at -Monte Cristi, Santo Domingo. - -February 11.—It is announced at the White House that all the members of -the Cabinet will be reappointed except Postmaster-General Wynne, who will -be made Consul-General at London. George B. Cortelyou, Chairman of the -Republican National Committee, will be the new Postmaster-General. - -February 13.—Secretary of State Hay announces that the arbitration -treaties, because of Senate amendments, will not be presented to the -governments with which they were originally negotiated. - - President Roosevelt, speaking at a Lincoln Day banquet in New - York, defines his position on the race question. - -February 15.—The President sends the Santo Domingo treaty to the Senate, -with a letter upholding the Monroe Doctrine, but insisting that the -smaller American republics must pay their debts. - -February 16.—President Roosevelt orders a thorough investigation of the -Standard Oil Trust in accordance with the House resolution. - - Secretary of the Interior Hitchcock calls the lease of the - oil lands of the Osage Indians to the Standard Oil interests - “a public scandal.” This lease was made during President - Cleveland’s second term. - -February 17.—Six supporters of J. Edward Addicks desert him in the -Delaware Senatorial fight. - - Government agents start to Kansas to conduct the inquiry into - the Standard Oil Co. - - The West Virginia State Senate appoints a committee to - investigate the charges that the Governor of the State has been - in collusion with Standard Oil agents. - -February 18.—Isthmian Canal Commissioners assert that they are authorized -by the President to retain fees received as directors of the Panama -Railway. - - President Roosevelt receives a portrait of the Empress Dowager - of China, sent as an evidence of China’s good will to the - United States. - -February 20.—Ex-Chief-Justice Alton B. Parker appears before the New -York Court of Appeals to argue a case in favor of the New York City -Interborough Railway Company, whose chief owner is August Belmont. - - The United States Supreme Court sustains the Kansas Anti-Trust - law, affirming sentence of fine and imprisonment against Edmund - J. Smiley, an agent of the Missouri Pacific Railway Company. - - A special committee of the California Legislature recommends - the expulsion of five State Senators on the charge of - soliciting and accepting bribes. - - The Kansas Legislature, by concurrent resolution, asks the - annulment of the Government’s blanket lease of Osage lands to - the Standard Oil Company. - -February 21.—The Government begins criminal prosecution of the Beef Trust -before a Grand Jury at Chicago called especially for that purpose. - - Despite the protests against it, Secretary Hitchcock decides to - extend the leases of the Osage Indian oil lands. - - The Illinois Legislature orders an investigation of the oil - pipe lines of the State, and offers to loan the State of - Kansas $100,000 to aid in the fight against the Standard Oil - monopoly. - - While J. Edward Addicks has lost all but about fifteen of his - supporters in the Delaware Legislature, these decide to make - the deadlock permanent and thus prevent the election of a - United States Senator at this session. - - President Truesdale, of the Lackawanna Railroad, criticizes - President Roosevelt’s attitude on rate legislation. - - At a dinner of the National Roosevelt League given in New York - a criticism of the President’s message of condolence on the - death of the Grand Duke Sergius was loudly cheered. - -February 23.—The Interstate Commerce Commission hands down a decision -that the Santa Fé and Southern Pacific railroads have violated the law by -entering into a pool. - -February 24.—The Department of Justice begins an investigation of the -Tobacco Trust. - - The Board of Trade of New York City decides to begin a campaign - to force an investigation of the Telephone Trust. - - Governor Edwin Warfield, of Maryland, in a speech in New York - warmly commends President Roosevelt’s policy on the negro - question. - -February 25.—The Isthmian Canal Commission reports in favor of the Panama -Canal being constructed at sea level with two or three sets of locks. - - Despite the higher offer made by Kansas citizens, President - Roosevelt decides that the lease of Osage oil lands to the - Standard Oil interests must stand. - - The Democrats of Chicago nominate Judge Edward F. Dunn for - Mayor on a municipal ownership platform. - - Secretary of the Treasury Leslie M. Shaw defends the action of - his predecessor, Lyman J. Gage, in selling the New York Custom - House to the City Bank. - - Joseph V. Quarles, of Wisconsin, whose term as United States - Senator ends March 4, is appointed United States District - Judge. The La Follette men bitterly oppose the appointment. - -February 27.—Four members of the California State Senate are expelled -from that body for accepting bribes. - - The United States Supreme Court sustains the Texas Anti-Trust - Act under which two oil companies were forced to give up their - licenses as a penalty for pooling. - -February 28.—Word is received at Washington that Colombia will resume -diplomatic relations with the United States. - -March 1.—Secretary of State Hay, in a letter to the Haytian minister, -says that the United States has no intention to annex Santo Domingo and -“would not take it as a gift.” - - In the contest for the Governorship of Colorado, thirteen - Republican members of the committee appointed to conduct - the contest report in favor of seating ex-Governor James H. - Peabody, nine Democratic members sign a report favorable to - Governor Alva Adams and five Republican members refuse to sign - either report. - -March 3.—Commissioner of Corporations James R. Garfield reports on the -Beef Trust, his findings generally favoring the packers. - - Former Land Commissioner Binger Hermann, of Oregon, is indicted - in Washington for destroying public records. - -March 4.—Theodore Roosevelt is sworn in as President of the United States -in the presence of the largest assemblage and the most elaborate military -display ever seen at an inauguration. - - - _The Doings of Congress._ - -February 7.—The Senate passes the Statehood bill, but amends it to admit -New Mexico as one State, leaving Arizona as a Territory. Oklahoma and -Indian Territory constitute one State, as in the House bill. - -February 8.—The electoral vote is canvassed by a joint session of the -House and Senate, and the result is declared as 336 for Roosevelt and -Fairbanks, to 140 for Parker and Davis. - - The Senate Committee on Foreign Affairs disregards the wishes - of the President and amends the arbitration treaties by - striking out in each the word “agreement” and substituting - therefor the word “treaty.” - - C. W. Post, of the Postal Progress League, asks the Senate to - expel Thomas C. Platt, of New York, on the ground that Platt is - the President of the United States Express Co., and is not a - fair representative of the people on any question involving the - interests of that corporation. - -February 9.—The Townsend-Esch bill, giving the Interstate Commerce -Commission power to fix railroad rates, passes the House by a vote of 326 -to 17. - -February 10.—The Senate begins the impeachment trial of Judge Charles -Swayne, of Florida. - - The House Republicans decide to stand by their own Statehood - bill, refusing to concur in the Senate amendments. - -February 11.—The Senate, by an overwhelming vote, amends the arbitration -treaties, thus virtually breaking with the President. It insists that all -treaties must be ratified by the Senate. - - Testimony was introduced in the Swayne impeachment trial to - show that the defendant had falsely certified his expenses. - -February 13.—Representative John A. Sullivan, of Massachusetts, makes a -sensational attack on Representative William R. Hearst, of New York, and -Mr. Hearst in reply shows that Sullivan was once indicted for murder in -Massachusetts. - - Senator Bacon, of Georgia, introduces a resolution calling for - the facts relative to the United States seizing custom houses - in Santo Domingo. - -February 14.—Senators Lodge and Spooner defend the action of the Senate -in amending the arbitration treaties. - - Representative Littlefield, of Maine, warns Congress that it is - riding for an $80,000,000 deficit. - - The Senate passes the Agricultural Appropriation bill, but - amends it by prohibiting drawbacks on wheat imported to make - flour for export. - -February 15.—The House, by unanimous vote, adopts a resolution introduced -by Representative Campbell, of Kansas, which directs the Department of -Commerce and Labor to investigate the Standard Oil Trust. - -February 16.—The House declares the Senate’s amendment of the -Agricultural Appropriation bill a violation of the Constitution. - - The House passes the bill for the government of the Panama - Canal zone. - -February 17.—The House Committee investigating the Panama Railway hears -testimony to the effect that the commissioners pocket the fees paid them -as directors. The Senate withdraws its amendment to the Agricultural -Appropriation bill. - -February 20.—By the aid of 46 Democratic votes the Naval Appropriation -bill, providing for two new battleships, passes the House. - - Representative Baker, of New York, denounces President - Roosevelt for having sent a message of condolence on the death - of the Grand Duke Sergius. - - Representative William R. Hearst introduces a bill to make - oil pipe lines common carriers, thus taking them out of the - exclusive control of the Standard Oil Company. - - Friends of the freight-rate bill announce that they have - abandoned hope of its becoming a law at this session. - -February 21.—A letter is made public from former Senator William E. -Chandler, of New Hampshire, to Senator Elkins, Chairman of the Senate -Committee on Interstate Commerce, urging the passage of the rate bill and -predicting that, if this is not done, government ownership of railroads -will result. - - The Senate Committee on Naval Affairs decides to report - favorably the House bill providing for two additional - battleships. - - Senator T. M. Patterson, of Colorado, says that if the - government does not control the railways the people will demand - absolute government ownership. - -February 23.—The House Indian Committee decides to investigate the Osage -oil land lease. - - Senator Chauncey M. Depew declares in favor of government - regulation of railroad rates. - - Stuyvesant Fish, President of the Illinois Central Railroad, - tells the Senate Committee on Interstate Commerce that - President Roosevelt, in a private conference, urged reduction - of freight rates as long ago as 1902. - - The House and Senate conferees on the Army Appropriation bill - decide to give General Miles retired pay instead of full pay, - as at present. - - The Senate passes the Panama Canal bill with the clause - destroying the Panama Canal Commission stricken out. - Representative Bishop, of Michigan, attacks the River and - Harbor bill and accuses fellow-members of being under the - influence of the Great Lakes dredge owners. - -February 24.—The item of $130,600 for the rent of the old New York Custom -House from the City Bank (Standard Oil) is stricken from the Civil -Appropriation bill by the Committee of the Whole House. Mr. Sulzer (Dem.) -leads in the attack on this item, and the vote striking it out is 90 to -77. - - Representative Vandiver, of Missouri, attacks the Armor Plate - Trust and asks the Attorney-General why it has not been - prosecuted. - - Senator Morgan, of Alabama, starts a filibuster against the - Statehood bill. - -February 25.—Senator Hale, of Maine, makes sarcastic references to the -Administration policy of “browbeating smaller Powers.” - - Arguments are concluded in the impeachment case of Judge - Charles Swayne. - - Senator Morgan, of Alabama, lodges with the Senate Foreign - Affairs Committee a formal protest against the action of - President Roosevelt relating to Santo Domingo. - -February 27.—Senator Dryden, of New Jersey, at the supposed request of -the President, introduces a bill establishing Federal supervision of -insurance. - - Democratic leaders bitterly attack the President’s foreign - policy in both the House and Senate. - - The Senate votes in favor of the House appropriation for two - additional battleships. - - The Democrats of the House prevent the reinstatement of the - appropriation for rent to the City Bank of New York, enough - Republicans joining them to reverse the ruling of the Chair. - - The Senate, sitting as an Impeachment Court, declares Judge - Charles Swayne, of Florida, innocent of all the charges against - him. - - The House Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce resumes - its investigation of the Panama Canal and Railroad, and brings - out testimony to the effect that supplies were bought without - bids, and that the President’s instructions were not always - heeded. - - The Naval Appropriation bill, as amended by the Senate, directs - the Secretary of the Navy to investigate the cost of armor - plate and report to the next Congress. - -February 28.—The Senate votes an amendment to the Indian Appropriation -bill providing that a portion of the educational fund may go to sectarian -schools. - - Senator Kearns, of Utah, in his farewell speech, makes a - sensational attack on the Mormon Church, which he says is ruled - by a “monarchy.” - -March 1.—The day is spent on the appropriation bills, a large number of -which are agreed to in conference, and pass both houses. The Senate does -not attempt to reinstate the item for the rent of the New York Custom -House from the Rockefeller bank. An objection by Representative Baker, of -New York, prevents the President’s salary from being raised to $75,000. -The House votes itself $190,000 for mileage for the “constructive recess.” - -March 2.—Both houses spend the day on the appropriation bills. The Senate -adopts the Kean resolution for a railroad rate inquiry during the recess. - - The Senate kills the $190,000 mileage grab of the House. - -March 3.—The Fifty-eighth Congress practically completes its work, both -houses agreeing on all appropriation bills. Freight-rate legislation and -the Statehood bill go over to the next Congress. - -March 4.—The Fifty-eighth Congress ends and the new Senate convenes in -special session. - - - _General Home News_ - -February 7.—August W. Machen and the Groff brothers, the Post-Office -Department officials convicted in the postal fraud cases, and whose -sentence has just been confirmed by the United States Supreme Court, are -taken to prison. - - It is announced that an international parcels post is to be - established between Great Britain, France and the United States. - - The Standard Oil interests are reported to have made a - $20,000,000 purchase of stock, thus securing control of the - Santa Fé Railroad system. - - The Interstate Commerce Commission hears the charges brought - against the Coal Trust by the Honorable William R. Hearst. - - The Board of Aldermen of New York City takes steps for the - construction of a municipal electric-lighting plant. - - The State of Kansas continues its war on the Standard Oil - Trust, the State Senate passing three bills providing for the - erection of a State oil refinery, for making pipe lines common - carriers, and for fixing freight rates in oil. - -February 8.—Henry C. Frick, of the Steel Trust, and Henry H. Rogers, of -the Standard Oil Company, are elected directors of the Santa Fé Railroad. - - Elihu Root, former Secretary of War, leads an attack on the - constitutionality of the New York State Barge Canal, which is - opposed by the railroads, and which was supported by such an - overwhelming majority in last fall’s election. - -February 10.—In the hearing of the Hearst case against the Coal Trust, -the attorney of the Trust says in effect that the United States has no -power over the corporation. - -February 13.—The Federal Grand Jury returns new indictments against -Senator Mitchell and Representatives Hermann and Williamson, of Oregon, -in the public land fraud cases. - -February 14.—A sensational war in high finance is begun between President -Alexander, of the Equitable Life Assurance Association, and James H. -Hyde, its First Vice-President and majority stockholder. - -February 15.—The Kansas House of Representatives passes the bill for a -State oil refinery already passed by the Senate. - - The New York Legislature adopts a resolution directing an - investigation of the Telephone Trust. - -February 16.—A truce is patched up between the warring factions of the -Equitable Life Association on the promise of Vice-President Hyde to -mutualize the company. - -February 17.—Governor Hoch, of Kansas, signs the bill appropriating -$400,000 for the erection of a State oil refinery. - -February 20.—Mrs. Jefferson Davis, in a letter to the public press, -scores General Nelson A. Miles for having placed her husband in irons, -and asks General Miles to publish a photographic copy of her alleged -letter of thanks. - - An explosion in a coal mine at Virginia, Ala., entombs 160 men. - - Thomas W. Lawson, in _Everybody’s Magazine_, continues his - story of the formation of the Amalgamated Copper Company, - outlines its devious operations under Standard Oil, accuses - James M. Beck, ex-Assistant Attorney-General of the United - States, of perjury, and attacks James H. Eckels, ex-Comptroller - of the Currency, for his part in the infamous Cleveland bond - deal. - -February 21.—Mayor George B. McClellan and ex-Mayor Seth Low, of New -York, appear before the Legislature at Albany to plead for a larger -water supply for New York City, claiming that a few dry years would bring -a water famine to the metropolis. - - President Mellen, of the New York, New Haven & Hartford - Railroad, refuses to arbitrate with the firemen who threaten a - strike. - - Fifty of the 160 miners entombed by the explosion at Virginia, - Ala., are known to be dead, and little hope is entertained for - the remainder. - - A manuscript copy of one of Edgar Allan Poe’s poems sells for - $1,000 in New York. - - John W. Gates and Joseph H. Hoadley claim to have secured - control of the Tennessee Coal & Iron Company. - -February 22.—Washington’s Birthday is generally celebrated throughout -the United States and foreign nations. President Roosevelt is the chief -orator at the University of Pennsylvania, which institution confers -the degree of LL.D. on himself and Emperor William of Germany. A bust -of Washington is presented to Congress by M. Jusserand, the French -Ambassador. - - A “boodle fund” of $60,000 is produced in court at the trial - of Charles Kratz at Butler, Mo. Thomas K.. Niedringhaus, - Republican nominee for United States Senator, is summoned as a - witness in the case. - - Professor William Osler, in his farewell address to Johns - Hopkins University, states that men after forty years of age - are “comparatively useless,” and after sixty are entirely so. - - President William R. Harper, of the University of Chicago, - undergoes an operation for cancer while thousands of students - and friends pray for his recovery. Physicians find cancer, but - are unable to remove it. - - Colonel William F. Cody, “Buffalo Bill,” says he will apply - to Howard Gould, the millionaire, for $125,000 furnished Mrs. - Howard Gould when she was an actress. - -February 23.—General Nelson A. Miles, in the _Independent_, makes a -rejoinder to those who had criticized him for placing Jefferson Davis -in irons, publishing several letters, among them a note from Mrs. Davis -thanking him for “kind answers,” and begging him to look after her -husband’s health. - - Standard Oil stocks drop 10 points, or $41,000,000 in nine days. - -February 24.—The New York State Factory Inspector finds immigrant boys -who are virtually made slaves and compelled to work twenty hours a day -without pay. - - Governor Vardaman, of Mississippi, employs troops to protect - from lynching a negro accused of having assaulted a white girl. - - Frank H. Monnett, ex-Attorney-General of Ohio, reaches Topeka, - where he will assist in framing a case in the Supreme Court to - oust the Standard Oil Company from the State. - - The plan for mutualizing the Equitable Life Assurance Society - fails, and the war between the Hyde and Alexander factions goes - on. - - The Vanderbilt interests purchase a majority of the stock of - the Boston & Maine Railroad. - -February 25.—Wall Street sees a wild day on the stock market because of a -reported merger of the New York Central and Union Pacific railroads. - - Independent crude oil producers and refiners of Kansas, Ohio, - Illinois and Indiana unite to fight the Standard Oil Company. - - A two-million-dollar fire sweeps Hot Springs, Ark., causing - several deaths. - - Richard Croker, former chief of Tammany Hall, sails for Ireland. - - The Engineering Committee of the Isthmian Canal Commission - estimates that a sea-level canal can be constructed for - $230,500,000, and that the time occupied in building it will be - ten or twelve years. - -February 26.—A five-million-dollar fire sweeps the river front at New -Orleans. Elevators and piers destroyed, entailing future loss of export -trade. - -February 27.—By the collapse of the second floor of the African Methodist -Episcopal Zion Church, of Brooklyn, N. Y., eleven persons are killed and -several score injured. - - The Alexander-Hyde fight in the Equitable Life Assurance - Society is carried into the courts. - - After making from $5,000,000 to $8,000,000 in wheat, John W. - Gates and his associates throw their holdings on the market, - causing a sharp decline. - -March 1.—Three New York thieves testify that they have been dividing -proceeds with the police to secure immunity from arrest. - -March 2.—H. Rider Haggard, the celebrated British novelist, visits the -United States for the purpose of studying colonization plans for the poor. - -March 6.—A general strike is declared on all the Subway and Elevated -lines of New York City. - - - _The Russo-Japanese War_ - -February 7.—A growing peace sentiment is manifest in Russia, and press -and public are becoming more outspoken against the further prosecution of -a losing war. - - General Kuropatkin sends word of a raid in which fifty Japanese - were killed. - -February 8.—Admiral Togo returns to his flagship, and resumes sea duty. - - Tokio hears of skirmishes near Mukden, in which the Russians - were defeated. - -February 10.—The Russians retire from Songchin in Northeastern Corea. - - The Russian Baltic fleet is reported off Madagascar on its way - to the Far East. - - General Stoessel says in answer to critics that he sacrificed - glory to humanity in surrendering Port Arthur. - -February 12.—Field Marshal Oyama reports two skirmishes in which the -Russians are defeated. - -February 13.—General Kuropatkin reports that a Japanese cavalry raid -has destroyed several miles of railroad north of Mukden; also that the -Japanese have resumed the bombardment of Lone Tree Hill. - -February 15.—A large force of Russian cavalry moves against the Japanese -left in the vicinity of Heikontai. - - The Russian third Pacific squadron sails from Libau on its way - east. - -February 16.—Russian attacks at Waitao Mountain are repulsed, and the -cavalry force, which moved against the Japanese left, is forced to -retreat. - -February 17.—General Grippenberg, who was removed from his command in -the Russian army after the battle of Heikontai, is given an audience by -the Czar, and says that General Kuropatkin refused to support him when -victory was within reach. - -February 18.—The Russian strike closes a number of Government factories -and interferes with manufacturing and shipping of war supplies. - -February 20.—Russian cavalry passes Japanese left flank near Hun River. -Movement of no special importance, and losses insignificant. - - Russia’s third Pacific naval squadron passes through the Great - Belt off Denmark on its way to join the Baltic squadron. - - Tokio gives out semi-official statement that Japanese - casualties at the battle of Heikontai were near 10,000. - -February 21.—Lieutenant-General Stoessel, former commandant at Port -Arthur, lands at Kaffa, Russia, on his return from the Far East, and is -received by a cheering crowd. - -February 22.—A Cossack raid reaches nearly to the Yalu River, and -destroys a Japanese depot of supplies. - -February 24.—The Japanese move northward along the eastern coast of -Korea, fortify Port Lazareff and threaten Vladivostok. - - The Japanese move forward in the Tsinkhetchin district, and - after desperate fighting force the Russians to abandon their - base at Beresneff Hill. - -February 25.—A battle involving General Kuropatkin’s left flank opens -south of Mukden. - - Mr. Kogoro Takahira, Japanese Minister to the United States, - says that his country has made no peace advances to Russia. - -February 26.—The battle brought on by the flank movement of the Russians -is continued, and General Kuropatkin admits another defeat. Japanese -capture the city of Tsinkhetchin, drive in the Russian outposts and cross -the Sha River. It is reported that Oyama’s artillery is even throwing -shells into Mukden. - -February 27.—A number of Russian naval officers returning from Port -Arthur are entertained by Count Cassini in Washington. Other Russian -officers from the same siege land at Victoria, British Columbia; in -interviews they speak disparagingly of General Stoessel, one expressing -the opinion that Stoessel showed himself to be “not a hero, but a coward.” - - Fighting continues about Mukden, the Japanese being the - aggressors. It is now certain that General Kuroki has captured - Tie Pass from the Russians. - -February 28.—The battle near Mukden becomes general along a 100-mile -front, and involving 700,000 men. - - It is stated that the Cossacks lost 2,000 men at Tsinkhetchin. - -March 1.—The Japanese make a terrific bombardment of Lone Tree or -Putiloff Hill, employing for the purpose the great siege guns used at -Port Arthur. - - Fierce fighting rages over the Sha River bridge, which is - finally held by the Japanese. - - Field Marshal Oyama gradually forces the Russians back in the - general battle about Mukden. - -March 2.—The Russian flanks are pushed backward and Kuropatkin’s entire -army continues to retire before the onslaughts of the Japanese. - -March 3.—General Kuropatkin is in retreat toward Tie Pass and a portion -of Oyama’s army reaches a point eleven miles west of Mukden. - - The battle around Mukden continues, the results generally - favoring the Japanese. - -March 4.—General Kuropatkin’s left flank suffers and his position grows -still more critical. - -March 5.—A fierce artillery engagement rages throughout the day and -Marshal Oyama continues his flanking movement. - -March 6.—General Kuropatkin is hemmed in and vigorously attacks the -Japanese left centre. Marshal Oyama relentlessly tightens his lines in an -endeavor to trap his foe. - - - _General Foreign News_ - -February 7.—As a result of the massacre of Russian citizens on January -22, the Social Democratic Party of Russia calls on workmen to march on -the Czar’s palace with arms in their hands instead of ikons and petitions. - - Father Gapon, the Russian revolutionary leader, is reported to - have escaped to Switzerland. - - General Trepoff, the “man of iron” who has been placed at the - head of the police system at St. Petersburg, threatens to close - the universities because of the revolutionary sentiment there - existing. - - Disorders continue in Russian Poland, and several strikers are - killed by the troops. - - The assassin of Soisalon Soininen, Procurator-General of - Finland, is identified a former student at one of the Finnish - universities. - -February 8.—Because of the failure of the employers to concede the -demands of their workingmen, new strikes are declared at St. Petersburg, -Vassili Ostroff and other points in Russia. - - Strikers tear up the Siberian Railway east of Irkutsk. - - Maxim Gorky, the Russian novelist, is questioned in court and - afterward returned to prison. - - The students of one of the St. Petersburg schools refuse to - attend lectures because of police interference. - - Because of the continued state of disorder in Russian Poland, - many refugees leave the country. - - The new protocol between the United States and Santo Domingo - is signed at Santo Domingo. It provides for the territorial - integrity of the island republic and for ratification by the - United States Senate. - - The British Government decides that John H. Gaynor and Benjamin - H. Greene, American refugees in Canada, may be extradited and - returned to the United States. - - King Oscar, of Sweden, turns over the government to Crown - Prince Gustav. - -February 9.—Many strikers are killed by the troops at Sosnovice, Russian -Poland. - - M. Rouvier, the new Premier of France, submits a bill - absolutely divorcing church and state. - - German mine strikers denounce the action of their leaders in - voting to return to work, and thousands decide to continue the - struggle. - -February 10.—Over sixty strikers are killed and hundreds are wounded by -troops at Sosnovice and Lodz in Russian Poland. - - Strikes are being renewed to such an extent in St. Petersburg - that the authorities are growing apprehensive. - -February 11.—Prince Paul Dolgorouki says that the Czar must call a Zemsky -Sober (a popular assembly) if he would avoid a revolution. - - The strike at Lodz now involves 100,000 men. - - Four thousand ironworkers strike at Kharkoff. - - Disquieting conditions are reported at Batoum in the Caucasus, - with a general tie-up of railway lines in the vicinity. - -February 12.—Three aeronauts make a balloon voyage from London to Paris -in a little over six hours. - - The Czar promises a commission, including workingmen, to deal - with the labor problem. - - Russian conscripts and reserves mutiny in several provinces. - Cossacks kill eighteen at Kieff and wound over eighty. - - Franz Kossuth, the leader of the Hungarian Independence Party, - is received in audience by the Austrian Emperor. - -February 13.—The Russian Cabinet decides to adopt reform measures, -including some sort of concessions to the workingmen. - - Arguments are concluded in the North Sea case before the - International Commission at Paris. Decision, it is announced, - will be handed down at a later date. - - It is reported from Essen that the German coal strike, which - has been one of the most important industrial struggles in - German history, is ended. - -February 14.—King Edward opens the British Parliament. The speech from -the throne contains no significant passages. - -February 15.—The strike in Warsaw again becomes general. - - The Emperor of China approves a plan for a parliament of the - empire’s leading officials. - - President Castro, of Venezuela, refuses to arbitrate the - asphalt claims and other disputes between that country and the - United States. - -February 16.—The strike at St. Petersburg, which was reported to be -abating, breaks out with renewed force. - - On a test vote the Balfour government is sustained in the - British House of Commons by a majority of 63. - - The Venezuela Supreme Court reaffirms its order sequestrating - the lands belonging to the American Asphalt Company. - -February 17.—The Grand Duke Sergius, uncle and brother-in-law of the Czar -and the most reactionary and influential of the Grand Ducal clique, is -blown to pieces by a bomb in the Kremlin, Moscow. The assassin, who is -dressed in the garb of a workingman, is arrested. - -February 18.—The Russian strike spreads to the employees of many railways -and to the telegraphers. - - Two Russian officials are assassinated in Transcaucasia. - - Consternation reigns among the rulers of Russia, and members of - the royal family do not venture to appear in public. - - The British Government announces that in 1911 it will take over - the entire property of the National Telephone Company. - -February 20.—Three thousand Russian students and professors, in mass -meeting, denounce the Czar, demand constitutional government and shut up -the University of St. Petersburg till September. - - Martial law is declared at Tsarskoe-Selo, the residence of the - Czar. - - China expresses the desire to pay all her indemnity at once, - but some of the Powers object, as it deprives certain officials - of commissions and interest. - - Sir John E. Redmond leads an Irish attack on the British - ministry. - -February 21.—The Home Rule amendment offered by Sir John E. Redmond is -defeated in the British House of Commons, and the Balfour government is -sustained, but by the reduced majority of 50. - - A general revolt against the Russian Government is reported - throughout the entire Caucasus region. - -February 22.—The Armenians seize three towns in the Caucasus. - - Sir John E. Redmond renews his attack on the Balfour ministry, - and the government majority is still further reduced to 42. - - Polish disturbances continue, and all trains from Warsaw on the - Vienna line are discontinued. - - Many bodies of slain strikers are found in the streets of Baku, - a town in the Caucasus. - - Workmen destroy factories at Riga, Southern Russia. - -February 23.—The London _Times_ states that the Czar has decided to call -a Zemsky Sober, or popular assembly, to decide, among other things, as -to the continuation of the war in the Far East. The German Court, on -the other hand, gives out the statement that the Czar is determined to -continue the war. - - The Tartars are turned loose on the Armenians in the Caucasus - revolt. The number of corpses found in the streets of Baku is - reported as high as 300. The revolt continues in other towns in - the region, 40,000 Georgians being involved. - - The strike extends at Warsaw and more railway lines are tied up. - - Leonide Andreef, a famous Moscow author, known as “The Little - Gorky,” is arrested. - - Funeral services are held over the remains of Grand Duke - Sergius at Moscow. The Czar attends a requiem at Tsarskoe-Selo. - Both ceremonies pass without special incident. - -February 24.—An unsuccessful attempt is made to assassinate President -Morales, of Santo Domingo. Five persons are arrested. - - The famous Simplon Tunnel through the Alps, leading from - Switzerland to Italy, is completed. - - It is announced from London that Sir Henry Irving, the famous - actor, is so broken in health that he may never again appear on - the stage. - - A coffin believed to contain the long-sought remains of John - Paul Jones, the American Revolutionary naval hero, has been - found in Paris. - - Strikes and rioting continue practically throughout the entire - Russian empire, many railway lines are tied up, and moujiks are - becoming fired with the idea of a general land division. - -February 25.—The International Commission to inquire into the North Sea -incident concludes its sittings in Paris and hands down its decision -that the action of Admiral Rojestvensky, commander of the Russian Baltic -fleet, in firing on the British fishing vessels was unjustified. - - The Warsaw railway strikes are reported partially settled, but - a street railway strike begins and disturbances continue. - - Severe fighting between the Armenians and the Mussulmans - continues in the Caucasus region; leading officials and - merchants are assassinated at Batoum, and revolutionary - manifestoes in favor of a republic are circulated broadcast. - - The Countess of Warwick begins an automobile tour of Great - Britain for the purpose of assisting the various labor - candidates for Parliament. - - A general railway strike begins in Italy, the workmen being - dissatisfied with the treatment proposed to be given them under - the bill creating State management of railways. - - It is announced that the Czar has decided not to call the - Zemsky Sober, and that he has irrevocably decided that the war - with Japan must go on. - -February 27.—Maxim Gorky, the famous Russian novelist, is released from -prison only to be rearrested by order of General Trepoff and banished to -Riga. - - President Morales lays before the Dominican Congress the - protocol with the United States. - - Berlin’s new cathedral is dedicated in the presence of the - Emperor and delegates from all parts of the world. - - The Czar, in an effort to break the strike, orders a raise of - wages on State railroads and in Government arsenals. - - The disturbances in Russian Poland are augmented by a serious - revolt of the peasantry in fifty villages. - - A second Kishineff horror is reported from Theodosia in the - Crimea, where forty-seven Jews were killed and many more - injured in a recent massacre. - -February 28.—The strike situation in Russia grows steadily worse, -especially in Poland, where a coal famine is threatened. - - The Russian Council of Ministers decides on more repressive - measures and definitely refuses to call the Zemsky Sober. - -March 1.—The workmen selected by the Czar to organize a commission on the -labor situation meet and demand concessions from the Government before -taking further action. - - Lord Selbourne is chosen British High Commissioner in South - Africa in place of Lord Milner, resigned. - -March 2.—The Russian ministry votes to grant the people religious freedom. - - The majority for the present British ministry is reduced to 24. - -March 3.—The Czar calls a representative assembly, but without power -except to consult and advise. - - Rioting continues in Russian Poland and a general strike is - ordered at St. Petersburg. - -March 4.—Cossacks kill nine students and wound many more at Tomsk. - -March 5.—The Czar’s action in calling an assembly has little or no -influence on the Russian situation, which grows more grave. - - - _Obituary._ - -February 7.—Joseph H. Manley, prominent Republican politician, dies at -his home in Augusta, Me., aged 62. - -February 8.—Rear-Admiral Frank C. Cosby, of the United States Navy, dies -at the age of 65. - -February 9.—Adolf von Menzel, famous German painter, dies in Berlin. - - Chief-Justice Pardon E. Tillinghast, of the Supreme Court of - Rhode Island, dies at the age of 68. - - Henry W. Blodgett, former United States District Judge, dies at - the age of 84. - -February 11.—Sylvester Scovel, the well-known war correspondent, dies in -Havana, aged 36. - -February 14.—James C. Carter, leading New York lawyer, dies at the age of -78. - -February 15.—General Lew Wallace, the celebrated author, dies at his home -in Crawfordsville, Ind., aged 78. - - William Cullen Bryant, publisher of the Brooklyn _Times_, dies - at the age of 56. - -February 16.—Jay Cooke, once famous as a financier, dies at the age of 83. - -February 20.—Norton P. Otis, Member of Congress from New York, dies at -the age of 65, at his home in Yonkers, N. Y. - -February 21.—Jacob Worth, well-known Brooklyn politician and race-track -man, dies at Hot Springs, Ark.; age, 67. - -February 23.—W. F. G. Shanks, a well-known New York newspaper and -magazine editor, dies in Bermuda, aged 68. - -February 24.—Sidney Dillon Ripley, Treasurer of the Equitable -Life Assurance Society, dies from the effects of an operation for -appendicitis, at New York. - -February 25.—Edward Cooper, ex-Mayor of New York and only son of Peter -Cooper, dies at New York City, aged 81. - -February 27.—Honorable George S. Boutwell, former Governor of -Massachusetts, United States Senator and Secretary of the Treasury, dies -at his home at Groton, Mass., aged 87. - - Harry Morris, well-known American comedian, dies at New York, - aged 49. - - Henry C. Whitney, formerly one of Chicago’s leading lawyers, - dies at Salem, Mass., aged 74. - - Richard A. Donnelly, Quartermaster-General of New Jersey since - 1890, dies at his home in Trenton, aged 64. - -March 1.—Mrs. Jane Lathrop Stanford, widow of Leland Stanford and famous -for her gifts to education, dies suddenly in Honolulu. Subsequent -investigation shows she was poisoned. - - Edward O. Wolcott, former United States Senator from Colorado, - dies at Monte Carlo, Monaco, aged 56. - -March 4.—H. L. Muldrow, Assistant Secretary of the Interior under -President Cleveland, dies at Starkville, Miss. - - - - - _Gobbled It All_ - - -SMITH—Some of our rich men claim it isn’t right to leave anything behind -them. - -SMYTHE—That’s their way exactly. Wherever they have been they have left -mighty little behind them. - - * * * * * - - _The Legal Acrobat_ - -JUDSON—How did that expert come to contradict himself on the second trial? - -BLUDSON—The other side hired him. - - - - -Extract from a three-column review in the _San Francisco Examiner_: - - “Mr. Hastings has touched the very core of the - matter respecting the proclivities of our doddering - plutocracy. Throughout his book he has revealed - that plutocracy in its true light and shown it to - be something utterly conscienceless and debased. - No more scathing review of the situation, as it is - seen at present, could possibly be given in a work - of fiction.” - -[Illustration] - - =SHALL WE - HAVE A - KING?= - - Will the United States be a monarchy in 1975? - Have you read “THE FIRST AMERICAN KING,” by George - Gordon Hastings? It is a dashing romance in which - a scientist and a detective of today wake up - seventy-five years later to find His Majesty, - Imperial and Royal, William I, Emperor of the - United States and King of the Empire State of New - York, ruling the land, with the real power in the - hands of half a dozen huge trusts. Automobiles - have been replaced by phaërmobiles; air-ships sail - above the surface of the earth; there has been a - successful war against Russia; a social revolution - is brewing. The book is both an enthralling - romance and a serious sociological study, which - scourges unmercifully the society and politics of - the present time, many of whose brightest stars - reappear in the future under thinly disguised - names. There are wit and humor and sarcasm - galore—a stirring tale of adventure and a charming - love-story. - - Net $1.00, postpaid. All Booksellers, - or sent postpaid upon receipt of price by - - =TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE= - 121 West 42d Street, NEW YORK CITY - - - - -=“TOM WATSON”= - is the one historian through whom we get the point of - view of the laborer, the mechanic, the plain man, in a - style that is bold, racy and unconventional. There is - no other who traces so vividly the life of a _people_ - from the time they were savages until they became the - most polite and cultured of European nations, as he - does in - -=THE STORY OF FRANCE= - - In two handsome volumes, dark red cloth, gilt tops, price $5.00. - - “It is well called a story, for it reads like a - fascinating romance.”—_Plaindealer_, Cleveland. - - “A most brilliant, vigorous, human-hearted story - this: so broad in its sympathies, so vigorous in - its presentations, so vital, so piquant, lively and - interesting. It will be read wherever the history of - France interests men, which is everywhere.”—_New York - Times’ Sat. Review._ - -=NAPOLEON= - =A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE, CHARACTER, STRUGGLES - AND ACHIEVEMENTS.= - - Illustrated with Portraits and Facsimiles. - Cloth, 8vo, $2.25 net. (Postage 20c.) - - “The Splendid Study of a Splendid Genius” is the - caption of a double-column editorial mention of this - book in _The New York American and Journal_ when it - first appeared. The comment urged every reader of that - paper to read the book and continued: - - “There does not live a man who will not be enlarged - in his thinking processes, there does not live a boy - who will not be made more ambitious by honest study of - Watson’s Napoleon * * * - - “If you want the best obtainable, most readable, most - intelligent, most genuinely American study of this - great character, read Watson’s history of Napoleon.” - -=“TOM WATSON”= - in these books does far more than make history as - readable as a novel of the best sort. He tells the - truth with fire and life, not only of events and - causes, but of their consequences to and their - influence on the great mass of people at large. They - are epoch-making books which every American should - read and own. - - Orders for the above books will be filled by - TOM WATSON’S MAGAZINE, 121 West 42nd Street, New York City. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM WATSON'S MAGAZINE, VOL. I, -NO. 2, APRIL 1905 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |